Hello Guest User, You are visiting this website from a computer with an IP address of 162.158.79.186 with the name of '?' since Thu Mar 28, 2024 at 8:19:31 PM PT for approx. 0 minutes now.
SDLRC - Scientific Articles all years by Author - Kr+
The Sheahan Diamond Literature Reference Compilation
The Sheahan Diamond Literature Reference Compilation is compiled by Patricia Sheahan who publishes on a monthly basis a list of new scientific articles related to diamonds as well as media coverage and corporate announcementscalled the Sheahan Diamond Literature Service that is distributed as a free pdf to a list of followers. Pat has kindly agreed to allow her work to be made available as an online digital resource at Kaiser Research Online so that a broader community interested in diamonds and related geology can benefit. The references are for personal use information purposes only; when available a link is provided to an online location where the full article can be accessed or purchased directly. Reproduction of this compilation in part or in whole without permission from the Sheahan Diamond Literature Service is strictly prohibited. Return to Diamond Resource Center
Sheahan Diamond Literature Reference Compilation - Scientific Articles by Author for all years
The SDLRC provides 3 types of references identified in the reference code. DS for scientific article, DM for a media article, and DC for a corporate announcement. Consider DS0512-0001. The DS stands for "diamond scientific". 05 stands for 2005, the year the reference was posted. 12 represents the month the reference was posted. For all years prior to 2015 the default month is 12. -0001 is the reference's identifier and it does not mean anything. The number below the refence code, ie 2015, is the year the article was published. Note that the posted year may sometimes be later than the published year.
Sort Order
References are sorted by the "author" name and when the reference was posted to the compilation.
Most Recent
If the reference code is highlighted yellow, the reference was made available through the most recent monthly compilation of new literature. Use this to check out new references. When new references are posted, we make it our priority to track down an online link and obtain an abstract. With regard to older references, tracking down an abstract and an online link is a work in progress.
Link to external location of article:
If the title has a link, it means we have found a location online where you can either retrieve the full article free, or purchase access to it. The Sheahan Diamond Literature Service is not a technical article procurement service; if you want a restricted article, you must deal directly with the vendor who controls the copyright to the article.
Searching this page for a specific term or author
In your Firefox browser click Edit in the menu bar and then Find. In the Find box that shows up at the bottom of the web page enter your search term. Firefox will highlight all occurrences. This is particularly helpful when the author you are seeking was not the lead author by whom the compilation is sorted.
Sending or sharing a reference
The left column (Posted/Published) has an embedded hyperlink for each reference. In Firefox, if you right click on it, you can obtain the link url for that reference's location within the page, which you can copy and paste into an email or any other document. You can also use the "share this link" option to tweet, facebook etc the link.
Abstract: Recent exploration work in South Morocco revealed the occurrence of several carbonatite bodies, including the Paleoproterozoic Gleibat Lafhouda magnesiocarbonatite and its associated iron oxide mineralization, recognized here as iron-oxide-apatite (IOA) deposit type. The Gleibat Lafhouda intrusion is hosted by Archean gneiss and schist and not visibly associated with alkaline rocks. Metasomatized micaceous rocks occur locally at the margins of the carbonatite outcrop and were identified as glimmerite fenite type. Rare earth element (REE) and Nb mineralization is mainly linked to the associated IOA mineralization and is represented by monazite-(Ce) and columbite-(Fe) as major ore minerals. The IOA mineralization mainly consists of magnetite and hematite that usually contain large apatite crystals, quartz and some dolomite. Monazite-(Ce) is closely associated with fluorapatite and occurs as inclusions within the altered parts of apatite and along cracks or as separate phases near apatite. Monazite shows no zonation patterns and very low Th contents (<0.4?wt%), which would be beneficial for commercial extraction of the REE and which indicates monazite formation from apatite as a result of hydrothermal volatile-rich fluids. Similar monazite-apatite mineralization and chemistry also occurs at depth within the carbonatite, although the outcropping carbonatite is barren, suggesting an irregular REE ore distribution within the carbonatite body. The barren carbonatite contains some tiny unidentified secondary Nb-Ta-U phases, synchysite and monazite. Niobium mineralization is commonly represented by anhedral minerals of columbite-(Fe) which occur closely associated with magnetite-hematite and host up to 78?wt% Nb2O5, 7?wt% Ta2O5 and 1.6?wt% Sc2O3. This association may suggest that columbite-(Fe) precipitated by an interaction of Nb-rich fluids with pre-existing Fe-rich minerals or as pseudomorphs after pre-existing Nb minerals like pyrochlore. Our results most strongly suggest that the studied mineralization is economically important and warrants both, further research and exploration with the ultimate goal of mineral extraction.
Abstract: Recent exploration work in South Morocco revealed the occurrence of several carbonatite bodies, including the Paleoproterozoic Gleibat Lafhouda magnesiocarbonatite and its associated iron oxide mineralization, recognized here as iron-oxide-apatite (IOA) deposit type. The Gleibat Lafhouda intrusion is hosted by Archean gneiss and schist and not visibly associated with alkaline rocks. Metasomatized micaceous rocks occur locally at the margins of the carbonatite outcrop and were identified as glimmerite fenite type. Rare earth element (REE) and Nb mineralization is mainly linked to the associated IOA mineralization and is represented by monazite-(Ce) and columbite-(Fe) as major ore minerals. The IOA mineralization mainly consists of magnetite and hematite that usually contain large apatite crystals, quartz and some dolomite. Monazite-(Ce) is closely associated with fluorapatite and occurs as inclusions within the altered parts of apatite and along cracks or as separate phases near apatite. Monazite shows no zonation patterns and very low Th contents (<0.4?wt%), which would be beneficial for commercial extraction of the REE and which indicates monazite formation from apatite as a result of hydrothermal volatile-rich fluids. Similar monazite-apatite mineralization and chemistry also occurs at depth within the carbonatite, although the outcropping carbonatite is barren, suggesting an irregular REE ore distribution within the carbonatite body. The barren carbonatite contains some tiny unidentified secondary Nb-Ta-U phases, synchysite and monazite. Niobium mineralization is commonly represented by anhedral minerals of columbite-(Fe) which occur closely associated with magnetite-hematite and host up to 78?wt% Nb2O5, 7?wt% Ta2O5 and 1.6?wt% Sc2O3. This association may suggest that columbite-(Fe) precipitated by an interaction of Nb-rich fluids with pre-existing Fe-rich minerals or as pseudomorphs after pre-existing Nb minerals like pyrochlore. Our results most strongly suggest that the studied mineralization is economically important and warrants both, further research and exploration with the ultimate goal of mineral extraction.
Abstract: The recently discovered REE and Nb mineralization in the Twihinat area in the western part of the Oulad Dlim Massif (Adrar Souttouf) in South Morocco is linked to a Cretaceous calciocarbonatite intrusion which was likely formed in an intracontinental rift setting and crops out locally within a ring structure that mainly consists of massive Fe-oxide mineralization and silica breccia. The carbonatite shows intensively metasomatized zones, which contain bastnaesite and pyrochlore-group minerals as the main REE and Nb ore minerals. They are usually associated with apatite, quartz and Fe-oxides, or trapped in calcite voids, suggesting a secondary ore formation. Within the associated Fe-oxide mineralization, pyrochlore and monazite-(Ce) are the main ore minerals occurring closely associated with quartz and magnetite or hematite. The silica breccia also shows significant subsequent infill of barite, bastnaesite-(Ce) and hydrated ceriopyrochlore, which was identified by EPMA and Raman spectroscopy. Bastnaesite commonly forms prismatic aggregates whereas pyrochlore and ceriopyrochlore usually display subhedral grains along tiny fractures. Structural and textural relationships clearly indicate epigenetic ore formation induced by multiple stages of hydrothermal fluid flow and fracturing. Ore precipitation likely resulted from interaction between low-pH mineralizing hydrothermal fluids and the wall-rock. The latter efficiently buffered the acidity of the fluids and allowed significant amounts of REE and Nb ore minerals to precipitate. Trace element ICP-MS analyses show very high REE and Nb concentrations of up to 0.76 wt% ?REE and 0.21 wt% Nb in carbonatite and up to 3 wt% ?REE and 1.3 wt% Nb in the associated silica and Fe-oxide mineralization. The results clearly demonstrate that the Twihinat REE-Nb deposits are significant and represent a potential new high-grade resource for these critical metals.
Abstract: We investigate the mantle of central-eastern Greenland by using recordings with data from 24 local broad-band seismograph stations. We apply P wave receiver function technique and evaluate the difference in the arrival times of seismic phases that are formed by P to SV mode conversion at the 410-km and 660-km seismic discontinuities. These boundaries mark the top and bottom of the mantle transition zone (MTZ). The difference in the arrival time of the phases from the 410-km and 660-km discontinuities is sensitive to the thickness of the MTZ and relatively insensitive to volumetric velocity anomalies above the 410-km discontinuity. Near the east coast of Greenland in the region of the Skaergaard basalt intrusions we find two regions where the differential time is reduced by more than 2 s. The 410-km discontinuity in these regions is depressed by more than 20 km. The depression may be explained by a temperature elevation of 150 °C. We hypothesize that the basaltic intrusions and the temperature anomalies at a depth of 400 km are, at least partly, effects of the passage of Greenland over the Iceland hotspot at about 55 Ma. This explanation is consistent with the concept of tectosphere and implies that the upper mantle to a depth of 400 km translates coherently with the Greenland plate.
GSA Annual Meeting, Paper 300-1, 1p. Abstract only Booth
South America, Brazil, Minas Gerais
Deposit - Coromandel
Abstract: The origin of diamonds in the Coromandel area has been an enigma for many years, in spite of high investment in conventional and high tech prospecting methods by major mining companies for over half a century. The authors review the history, and then discuss the two principal hypotheses to explain the source of these alluvial diamonds. After mapping the headwater region of one of the richest alluvial diamond rivers, the Santo Antônio do Bonito River, they reject both principal hypotheses and conclude that the surficial source can be only the Upper Cretaceous Capacete Formation, composed of pyroclastics and epiclastics. Based on geophysical data from the literature, combined with field observations the authors suggest that the largest alkaline complex, situated within the diamond producing area, the Serra Negra/Salitre Complex has been the primary source for those pyroclastics of the Capacete Formation and the diamonds. The plugs of this complex are 15-30 times deeper than average kimberlites and other alkaline complexes in the region, and its excess of volume of the intrusive is three orders of magnitude larger than a typical kimberlite. With an intrusive volume of over 1000 km3 the complex is suggested to be a possible supervolcano. This explains the vast areal distribution of the pyroclastics and diamonds. This new hypothesis has advantages and disadvantages, some of them discussed in the paper and leading to the conclusion that further research is needed.
The Australian Gemmologist, Vol. 26, 5&6, pp. 88-99.
South America, Brazil, Minas Gerais
deposit - Alto Paranaiba
Abstract: The authors, in a paper in this journal in 2009, note a puzzle, that in spite of extensive exploration for diamonds by major producers in the Alto Paranaiba region of West Minas Gerais State, Brazil, no primary source, such as kimberlites, for the many diamonds produced since their discovery over 250 years has been found. To answer this puzzle we propose that the diamonds are present within a large extrusive volcanic unit probably derived from the Serra Negra alkaline-carbonatitic complex which comprises a super volcano. This origin fits with the 1995 prediction of Nixon on the future direction of diamona-exploration that extrusive units may contain very large volumes of ore, and that carbonatitic emplacement sources need to be considered. The authors argue, based on available evidence from geology and geophysics, that such an origin is compatible with the known data, but that much additional information is needed to substantiate these ideas. Diamonds of the Alto Paraniaba, Brazil: Nixon's prediction verified?
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 434, pp. 10-17.
Mantle
Tectonics
Abstract: It has been proposed that the spatial variations recorded in the geochemistry of hotspot lavas, such as the bilateral asymmetry recorded at Hawaii, can be directly mapped as the heterogeneous structure and composition of their deep-mantle source. This would imply that source-region heterogeneities are transported into, and preserved within, a plume conduit, as the plume rises from the deep-mantle to Earth's surface. Previous laboratory and numerical studies, which neglect density and rheological variations between different chemical components, support this view. However, in this paper, we demonstrate that this interpretation cannot be extended to distinct chemical domains that differ from surrounding mantle in their density and viscosity. By numerically simulating thermo-chemical mantle plumes across a broad parameter space, in 2-D and 3-D, we identify two conduit structures: (i) bilaterally asymmetric conduits, which occur exclusively for cases where the chemical effect on buoyancy is negligible, in which the spatial distribution of deep-mantle heterogeneities is preserved during plume ascent; and (ii) concentric conduits, which occur for all other cases, with dense material preferentially sampled within the conduit's centre. In the latter regime, the spatial distribution of geochemical domains in the lowermost mantle is not preserved during plume ascent. Our results imply that the heterogeneous structure and composition of Earth's lowermost mantle can only be mapped from geochemical observations at Earth's surface if chemical heterogeneity is a passive component of lowermost mantle dynamics (i.e. its effect on density is outweighed by, or is secondary to, the effect of temperature). The implications of our results for: (i) why oceanic crust should be the prevalent component of ocean island basalts; and (ii) how we interpret the geochemical evolution of Earth's deep-mantle are also discussed.
Abstract: Earth’s surface topography is a direct physical expression of our planet’s dynamics. Most is isostatic, controlled by thickness and density variations within the crust and lithosphere, but a substantial proportion arises from forces exerted by underlying mantle convection. This dynamic topography directly connects the evolution of surface environments to Earth’s deep interior, but predictions from mantle flow simulations are often inconsistent with inferences from the geological record, with little consensus about its spatial pattern, wavelength and amplitude. Here, we demonstrate that previous comparisons between predictive models and observational constraints have been biased by subjective choices. Using measurements of residual topography beneath the oceans, and a hierarchical Bayesian approach to performing spherical harmonic analyses, we generate a robust estimate of Earth’s oceanic residual topography power spectrum. This indicates water-loaded power of 0.5?±?0.35?km2 and peak amplitudes of up to ~0.8?±?0.1?km at long wavelengths (~104?km), decreasing by roughly one order of magnitude at shorter wavelengths (~103?km). We show that geodynamical simulations can be reconciled with observational constraints only if they incorporate lithospheric structure and its impact on mantle flow. This demonstrates that both deep (long-wavelength) and shallow (shorter-wavelength) processes are crucial, and implies that dynamic topography is intimately connected to the structure and evolution of Earth’s lithosphere.
Abstract: The Pilanesberg Alkaline Complex (South Africa) consists of a partially eroded phonolitic-trachytic package of lavas and tuffs, intruded by consanguinous syenites and nepheline syenites (foyaites). The latter have been divided in several units, based on their colour and mineralogy. Most of the foyaitic units are sodic in composition, but whole rock analyses show that some samples are more potassic, with Na2O/K2O<0.8. This observation, together with old reports of leucite-bearing lavas [1], could suggest the existence of a second, potassic magmatic lineage. To investigate whether the observed potassium-enrichment is a primary feature, or the result of deuteric alteration, the mineralogical distinction between sodic and potassic samples was investigated. The mineralogy of the sodic samples is dominated by nepheline, alkali-feldspar and aegirine, ± titanite, amphibole, biotite, and late agpaitic phases [2]. Within the potassic samples, the main primary ferromagnesian mineral is biotite, which shows conspicuous zoning in thin section; nepheline has been extensively replaced by sodalite and cancrinite, but alkali-feldspar appears relatively unaltered. No agpaitic minerals were observed. U-Pb isotope systematics of titanite are similar for sodic and potassic samples in terms of the age (ca. 1.4 Ga) and composion of common Pb; Ar-Ar dating of biotite also gives ca. 1.4 Ga, showing that biotite is a primary magmatic phase. Compositions of the biotite in sodic and potassic samples are similar, with the sodic samples having slightly higher Fe# (independent of whole rock Fe#), higher Na, but lower (Na+K) and Ba. Zoning in biotite from potassic samples is related to a decrease in Mg, Ti and F in the rim of the crystals. Despite the primary character of the biotite, the question whether the potassic samples reflect a combination of alteration and perhaps minor crustal contamination, or a separate mag
The structural, metamorphic and temporal evolution of the country rocks surrounding Venetia mine, Limpopo belt: evidence for a single paleoproterozoic event
Precambrian Research, Vol. 186, 1-4, pp. 51-69.
Africa, South Africa
Tectonometamorphic - implications for a tectonic model
43rd Annual Yellowknife Geoscience Forum Abstracts, abstract p. 93.
Canada, Northwest Territories
Deposit - Gahcho Kue
Abstract: Construction of the De Beers Gahcho Kué Mine required that a portion of Kennady Lake be dewatered to provide access to kimberlite pipes on the lakebed. The Construction Water Management Plan considered an initial dewatering volume of approximately 18.7 Mm3, to be discharged to two downstream waterbodies (Lake N11 and Kennady Lake Area 8). This dewatering was originally planned to occur during the open water season, after the spring freshet peak. The project received its Type A Water Licence from the Mackenzie Valley Land and Water Board on September 24, 2014, and before that date it had become apparent that winter dewatering would be required to prevent a significant delay in the project development. Potential adverse impacts related to winter dewatering were identified and were primarily related to aufeis development. Aufeis is defined as an ice deposit, formed by vertical growth of layers as thin flows of water are exposed to freezing temperatures. These may have adverse effects on erosion, fish and fish habitat. Action levels for winter dewatering were developed, based on site-specific hydrological characteristics, and were included in the Aquatic Effects Monitoring Program for the Mine. This allowed field measurements to be compared to action levels during the dewatering program. Field measurements included telemetry to monitor lake hydrostatic water surface elevations, as well as periodic visits to the receiving lake outlets and downstream areas to examine ice and flow conditions. Winter dewatering commenced on December 20, 2014, with pumping to Kennady Lake Area 8. Pumping was suspended on January 4, 2015, as the action level for that location was approached. Approximately 779,000 m3 of water was released over 16 days. Dewatering discharges were then pumped to Lake N11, with pumping commencing on February 1, 2015 and continuing through the winter period, as the action level for that location was not exceeded. Over the 103 day period through May 14, 2015, approximately 6,021,000 m3 of water was released. A total of 6,800,000 m3 of water was discharged from Kennady Lake over the winter dewatering period, or about 36% of the planned initial dewatering volume. Winter and subsequent open-water season reconnaissance did not identify any adverse effects due to winter dewatering. This presentation will discuss winter dewatering risks, action level development, field program observations, and factors contributing to the overall success of the program.
International Journal of Earth Sciences, in press available 17p.
Africa, Namibia
Alkaline rocks
Abstract: Rb-Sr whole-rock and mineral isotope data from nepheline syenite, tinguaite, and carbonatite samples of the Kalkfeld Complex within the Damaraland Alkaline Province, NW Namibia, indicate a date of 242?±?6.5 Ma. This is interpreted as the age of final magmatic crystallization in the complex. The geological position of the complex and the spatially close relationship to the Lower Cretaceous Etaneno Alkaline Complex document a repeated channeling of small-scale alkaline to carbonatite melt fractions along crustal fractures that served as pathways for the mantle-derived melts. This is in line with Triassic extensional tectonic activity described for the nearby Omaruru Lineament-Waterberg Fault system. The emplacement of the Kalkfeld Complex more than 100 Ma prior to the Paraná-Etendeka event and the emplacement of the Early Cretaceous Damaraland intrusive complexes excludes a genetic relationship to the Tristan Plume. The initial ?Sr-?Nd pairs of the Kalkfeld rocks are typical of younger African carbonatites and suggest a melt source, in which EM I and HIMU represent dominant components.
International Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 106, pp. 2797-2813.
Africa, Namibia
carbonatites
Abstract: Rb-Sr whole-rock and mineral isotope data from nepheline syenite, tinguaite, and carbonatite samples of the Kalkfeld Complex within the Damaraland Alkaline Province, NW Namibia, indicate a date of 242?±?6.5 Ma. This is interpreted as the age of final magmatic crystallization in the complex. The geological position of the complex and the spatially close relationship to the Lower Cretaceous Etaneno Alkaline Complex document a repeated channeling of small-scale alkaline to carbonatite melt fractions along crustal fractures that served as pathways for the mantle-derived melts. This is in line with Triassic extensional tectonic activity described for the nearby Omaruru Lineament-Waterberg Fault system. The emplacement of the Kalkfeld Complex more than 100 Ma prior to the Paraná-Etendeka event and the emplacement of the Early Cretaceous Damaraland intrusive complexes excludes a genetic relationship to the Tristan Plume. The initial ?Sr-?Nd pairs of the Kalkfeld rocks are typical of younger African carbonatites and suggest a melt source, in which EM I and HIMU represent dominant components.
International Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 106, 8, pp. 2797-2813.
Africa, Namibia
carbonatite
Abstract: Rb-Sr whole-rock and mineral isotope data from nepheline syenite, tinguaite, and carbonatite samples of the Kalkfeld Complex within the Damaraland Alkaline Province, NW Namibia, indicate a date of 242 ± 6.5 Ma. This is interpreted as the age of final magmatic crystallization in the complex. The geological position of the complex and the spatially close relationship to the Lower Cretaceous Etaneno Alkaline Complex document a repeated channeling of small-scale alkaline to carbonatite melt fractions along crustal fractures that served as pathways for the mantle-derived melts. This is in line with Triassic extensional tectonic activity described for the nearby Omaruru Lineament-Waterberg Fault system. The emplacement of the Kalkfeld Complex more than 100 Ma prior to the Paraná-Etendeka event and the emplacement of the Early Cretaceous Damaraland intrusive complexes excludes a genetic relationship to the Tristan Plume. The initial ?Sr-?Nd pairs of the Kalkfeld rocks are typical of younger African carbonatites and suggest a melt source, in which EM I and HIMU represent dominant components.
Abstract: Archaean komatiites (ultramafic lavas) result from melting under extreme conditions of the Earth’s mantle. Their chemical compositions evoke very high eruption temperatures, up to 1,600 degrees Celsius, which suggests even higher temperatures in their mantle source1, 2. This message is clouded, however, by uncertainty about the water content in komatiite magmas. One school of thought holds that komatiites were essentially dry and originated in mantle plumes3, 4, 5, 6 while another argues that these magmas contained several per cent water, which drastically reduced their eruption temperature and links them to subduction processes7, 8, 9. Here we report measurements of the content of water and other volatile components, and of major and trace elements in melt inclusions in exceptionally magnesian olivine (up to 94.5?mole per cent forsterite). This information provides direct estimates of the composition and crystallization temperature of the parental melts of Archaean komatiites. We show that the parental melt for 2.7-billion-year-old komatiites from the Abitibi greenstone belt in Canada contained 30 per cent magnesium oxide and 0.6 per cent water by weight, and was depleted in highly incompatible elements. This melt began to crystallize at around 1,530 degrees Celsius at shallow depth and under reducing conditions, and it evolved via fractional crystallization of olivine, accompanied by minor crustal assimilation. As its major- and trace-element composition and low oxygen fugacities are inconsistent with a subduction setting, we propose that its high H2O/Ce ratio (over 6,000) resulted from entrainment into the komatiite source of hydrous material from the mantle transition zone10. These results confirm a plume origin for komatiites and high Archaean mantle temperatures, and evoke a hydrous reservoir in the deep mantle early in Earth’s history.
Abstract: Mesozoic (125-135 Ma) cratonic low-Ti lamproites from the northern part of the Aldan Shield do not conform to typical classification schemes of ultrapotassic anorogenic rocks. Here we investigate their origins by analyzing olivine and olivine-hosted inclusions from the Ryabinoviy pipe, a well preserved lamproite intrusion within the Aldan Shield. Four types of olivine are identified: (1) zoned phenocrysts, (2) high-Mg, high-Ni homogeneous macrocrysts, (3) high-Ca and low-Ni olivine and (4) mantle xenocrysts. Olivine compositions are comparable to those from the Mediterranean Belt lamproites (Olivine-1 and -2), kamafugites (Olivine-3) and leucitites. Homogenized melt inclusions (MIs) within olivine-1 phenocrysts have lamproitic compositions and are similar to the host rocks, whereas kamafugite-like compositions are obtained for melt inclusions within olivine-3. Estimates of redox conditions indicate that “lamproitic” olivine crystallized from anomalously oxidized magma (?NNO +3 to +4 log units.). Crystallization of "kamafugitic" olivine occurred under even more oxidized conditions, supported by low V/Sc ratios. We consider high-Ca olivine (3) to be a fingerprint of kamafugite-like magmatism, which also occurred during the Mesozoic and slightly preceded lamproitic magmatism. Our preliminary genetic model suggests that low-temperature, extension-triggered melting of mica- and carbonate-rich veined subcontitental lithospheric mantle (SCLM) generated the kamafugite-like melts. This process exhausted carbonate and affected the silicate assemblage of the veins. Subsequent and more extensive melting of the modified SCLM produced volumetrically larger lamproitic magmas. This newly recognized kamafugitic "fingerprint" further highlights similarities between the Aldan Shield potassic province and the Mediterranean Belt, and provides evidence of an overlap between "orogenic" and "anorogenic" varieties of low-Ti potassic magmatism. Moreover, our study also demonstrates that recycled subduction components are not an essential factor in the petrogenesis of low-Ti lamproites, kamafugites and leucitites.
Abstract: Sulfide liquids that immiscibly separate from silicate melts in different magmatic processes accumulate chalcophile metals and may represent important sources of the metals in Earth's crust for the formation of ore deposits. Sulfide phases commonly found in some primitive mid-ocean ridge basalts (MORB) may support the occurrence of sulfide immiscibility in the crust without requiring magma contamination and/or extensive fractionation. However, the records of incipient sulfide melts in equilibrium with primitive high-Mg olivine and Cr-spinel are scarce. Sulfide globules in olivine phenocrysts in picritic rocks of MORB-affinity at Kamchatsky Mys (Eastern Kamchatka, Russia) represent a well-documented example of natural immiscibility in primitive oceanic magmas. Our study examines the conditions of silicate-sulfide immiscibility in these magmas by reporting high precision data on the compositions of Cr-spinel and silicate melt inclusions, hosted in Mg-rich olivine (86.9-90 mol% Fo), which also contain globules of magmatic sulfide melt. Major and trace element contents of reconstructed parental silicate melts, redox conditions (?QFM = +0.1 ± 0.16 (1?) log. units) and crystallization temperature (1200-1285 °C), as well as mantle potential temperatures (~1350 °C), correspond to typical MORB values. We show that nearly 50% of sulfur could be captured in daughter sulfide globules even in reheated melt inclusions, which could lead to a significant underestimation of sulfur content in reconstructed silicate melts. The saturation of these melts in sulfur appears to be unrelated to the effects of melt crystallization and crustal assimilation, so we discuss the reasons for the S variations in reconstructed melts and the influence of pressure and other parameters on the SCSS (Sulfur Content at Sulfide Saturation).
Nuclear Instruments and Methods in Physics Research Section A., A785, pp. 9-13.
Technology
Methodology
Abstract: A new technology for diamond detection in kimberlite based on the tagged neutron method is proposed. The results of experimental researches on irradiation of kimberlite samples with 14.1-MeV tagged neutrons are discussed. The source of the tagged neutron flux is a portable neutron generator with a built-in 64-pixel silicon alpha-detector with double-sided stripped readout. Characteristic gamma rays resulting from inelastic neutron scattering on nuclei of elements included in the composition of kimberlite are registered by six gamma-detectors based on BGO crystals. The criterion for diamond presence in kimberlite is an increased carbon concentration within a certain volume of the kimberlite sample.
Kovdor apatite francolite deposit as an example of explosive and phreatomagmatic endogeneous activity in the ultramafic alkaline and carbonatite complex Kola.
Plumes and problems of deep sources of alkaline magmatism, pp. 155-170.
Abstract: Two Neoproterozoic carbonatite suites of spatially related carbonatites and associated silicate alkaline rocks from Sevattur and Samalpatti, south India, have been investigated in terms of petrography, chemistry and radiogenic–stable isotopic compositions in order to provide further constraints on their genesis. The cumulative evidence indicates that the Sevattur suite is derived from an enriched mantle source without significant post-emplacement modifications through crustal contamination and hydrothermal overprint. The stable (C, O) isotopic compositions confirm mantle origin of Sevattur carbonatites with only a modest difference to Paleoproterozoic Hogenakal carbonatite, emplaced in the same tectonic setting. On the contrary, multiple processes have shaped the petrography, chemistry and isotopic systematics of the Samalpatti suite. These include pre-emplacement interaction with the ambient crustal materials with more pronounced signatures of such a process in silicocarbonatites. Calc-silicate marbles present in the Samalpatti area could represent a possible evolved end member due to the inability of common silicate rocks (pyroxenites, granites, diorites) to comply with radiogenic isotopic constraints. In addition, Samalpatti carbonatites show a range of C–O isotopic compositions, and ?13CV-PDB values between + 1.8 and + 4.1‰ found for a sub-suite of Samalpatti carbonatites belong to the highest values ever reported for magmatic carbonates. These heavy C–O isotopic signatures in Samalpatti carbonatites could be indicative of massive hydrothermal interaction with carbonated fluids. Unusual high-Cr silicocarbonatites, discovered at Samalpatti, seek their origin in the reaction of pyroxenites with enriched mantle-derived alkali-CO2-rich melts, as also evidenced by mantle-like O isotopic compositions. Field and petrographic observations as well as isotopic constraints must, however, be combined with the complex chemistry of incompatible trace elements as indicated from their non-uniform systematics in carbonatites and their individual fractions. We emphasise that, beside common carriers of REE like apatite, other phases may be important for incompatible element budgets, such as mckelveyite–(Nd) and kosmochlor, found in these carbonatites. Future targeted studies, including in-situ techniques, could help further constrain temporal and petrologic conditions of formation of Sevattur and Samalpatti carbonatite bodies.
Abstract: We report preliminary data for sulfur isotopes from two spatially related Neoproterozoic carbonatite complexes in Tamil Nadu, S India, with the aim of getting further insights into their magmatic and/or post-emplacement histories [1]. The major sulfide phase in these rocks is pyrite, with minor chalcopyrite, whereas sulfate occurs as barite. A bimodal distribution of G34Ssulfide is found for Samalpatti (13.5 to 14.0‰), and Sevattur (?2.1 to 1.4‰) carbonatites. A significantly larger range of G34Ssulfide values is found for the associated Samalpatti silicate rocks (?5.2 to 7.4‰) relative to Sevattur pyroxenites and gabbros (?1.1 to 2.1‰). High G34Ssulfide values for Samalpatti carbonatites are unsual [2,3] but could reflect hydrothermal post-emplacement modification [1] of S isotopes. The low G34Ssulfide values for Sevattur may represent a mantle source signature. The G34Ssulfate is uniformly positive for both complexes, with most data falling in a narrow range (5.7 to 7.8‰) and one datum for a pyroxenite yielding more positive G34Ssulfate = 13.3‰. Data for '33S varies outside of analytical uncertainty (?0.07 to 0.04‰), indicating contribution from a source with a surface-derrived component. The small range of '33S values does not allow us to determine whether these sources contain S fractionated by biogeochemical (mass-dependent) or photochemical (mass-independent, pre GOE) processes. Data for '36S is positive, and varies within uncertainty (0.28 ± 0.15‰). Variations of this magnitude have been observed in other localities, and are not diagnostic of any unique source or process. The sulfur isotope data imply addition of crustal sulfur to Samalpatti. In contrast, sulfur from Sevattur has a mantle-like G34S but '33S with anomalous character. These observations support the idea of a different evolutionary story for these complexes, possibly more complex than previously thought.
Ackerman, L., Magna, T., Rapprich, V., Upadhyay, D., Kratky, O., Cejkova, B., Erban, V., Kochergina, Y.V., Hrstka, T.
Contrasting petrogenesis of spatially related carbonatites from Samalpatti and Sevattur, Tamil Nadu, India: insights from trace element and isotopic geochemistry.
Carbonatite-alkaline rocks and associated mineral deposits , Dec. 8-11, abstract p. 31-33.
India
deposit - Samalpatti, Sevattur
Abstract: The Tamil Nadu region in southern India hosts several carbonatite bodies (e.g., Hogenakal, Samalpatti, Sevattur, Pakkanadu-Mulakkadu) which are closely associated with alkaline silicate rocks such as syenites, pyroxenites or dunites (e.g, Kumar et al., 1998; Schleicher et al., 1998; Srivastava, 1998). This is in contrast to the carbonatite occurrences in north-western India associated with the Deccan Trap basalts (e.g., Amba Dongar) or Proterozoic Newania dolomitic carbonatites. We have studied two, spatially related, Neoproterozoic carbonatite-silico(carbonatite) suites in association with alkaline silicate rocks (e.g., pyroxenite, gabbro) from Sevattur and Samalpatti in terms of petrography, chemistry and radiogenic-stable isotopic compositions in order to provide constraints on their genesis and evolution. In these two bodies, several different carbonatite types have been reported previously with striking differences in their trace element and isotopic compositions (Srivastava, 1998; Viladkar and Subramanian, 1995; Schleicher et al., 1998; Pandit et al., 2002). Collected data for previously poorly studied calcite carbonatites from the Sevattur representing the first carbonatite magmas on this locality, indicate similar geochemical characteristics to those of dolomitic carbonatites, such as high LREE/HREE ratios, very high Sr and Ba contents, large amounts of apatite and magnetite, identical Sr-Nd-C-O isotopic compositions. Thus, they were derived from an enriched mantle source without significant post-emplacement modifications through crustal contamination and hydrothermal overprint, in agreement with previous studies (e.g., Schleicher et al., 1998). Detailed microprobe analyses revealed that high levels of some incompatible elements (e.g., REE, Y, Sr, Ba) cannot be accounted by matrix calcite hosting only significant amounts of SrO (~0.6-1.2 wt.%). On the other hand, abundant micro- to nano-scale exsolution lamellae and/or inclusions of mckelveyite-(Nd) appear to host a significant fraction of LREE in parallel with apatite. Distribution of Sr is most likely influenced also by common but heterogeneously dispersed barite and strontianite. Newly acquired as well as detailed inspection of available geochemical data permits distinguish two different types of carbonatites in Samalpatti: (1) Type I similar to Sevattur carbonatites in terms of mineralogy, trace element and radiogenic-stable isotopic compositions and (2) Type II with remarkably low concentrations of REE and other incompatible trace elements, more radiogenic Sr isotopic compositions and extremely variable C–O isotopic values. The petrogenesis of the Type II seems to be intimately associated with the presence of silicocarbonatites and abundant silicate mineral domains. Instead of liquid immiscible separation from a silicate magma, elevated SiO2 contents observed in silico-carbonatites may have resulted from the interaction of primary carbonatitic melts and crustal rocks prior to and/or during magma emplacement. Arguments for such hypothesis include variable, but radiogenic Sr isotopic compositions correlated with SiO2 and other lithophile elements (e.g., Ti, Y, Zr, REE). Calc-silicate marbles present in the Samalpatti area could represent a possible evolved crustal end member for such process due to the inability of common silicate rocks (pyroxenites, granites, diorites) to comply with radiogenic isotopic constraints. The wide range of C-O isotopic compositions found in Samalpatti carbonatites belong to the highest values ever reported for magmatic carbonates and can be best explained by massive hydrothermal interaction with carbonated fluids. Unusual high-Cr silicocarbonatites were discovered at Samalpatti forming centimetre to decimetre-sized enclaves enclosed in pyroxenites with sharp contacts at hand specimen scale. Detailed microprobe analyses revealed peculiar chemical compositions of the Mgamphibole with predominantly sodic composition embaying and replacing Na-Cr-rich pyroxene (kosmochlor), accompanied by the common presence of Cr-spinel and titanite. Such association have been reported for hydrous metasomatism by Na-rich carbonatitic melts at upper mantle conditions (Ali and Arai, 2013). However, the mineralogy and the mode of occurrence of Samalpatti Mg–-r-rich silicocarbonatites argue against such origin. We explain the petrogenesis of these rocks through the reaction of pyroxenites with enriched mantle-derived alkali-CO2-rich melts, as also evidenced by mantle-like O and Hf isotopic compositions.
Abstract: Mining the deep seabed is fraught with challenges. Untapped mineral potential under the shallow, more accessible continental shelf could add a new dimension to offshore mining and help meet future mineral demand.
Abstract: Over geological timescales, CO2 levels are determined by the operation of the long term carbon cycle, and it is generally thought that changes in atmospheric CO2 concentration have controlled variations in Earth's surface temperature over the Phanerozoic Eon. Here we compile independent estimates for global average surface temperature and atmospheric CO2 concentration, and compare these to the predictions of box models of the long term carbon cycle COPSE and GEOCARBSULF. We find a strong relationship between CO2 forcing and temperature from the proxy data, for times where data is available, and we find that current published models reproduce many aspects of CO2 change, but compare poorly to temperature estimates. Models are then modified in line with recent advances in understanding the tectonic controls on carbon cycle source and sink processes, with these changes constrained by modelling 87Sr/86Sr ratios. We estimate CO2 degassing rates from the lengths of subduction zones and rifts, add differential effects of erosion rates on the weathering of silicates and carbonates, and revise the relationship between global average temperature changes and the temperature change in key weathering zones. Under these modifications, models produce combined records of CO2 and temperature change that are reasonably in line with geological and geochemical proxies (e.g. central model predictions are within the proxy windows for >~75% of the time covered by data). However, whilst broad long-term changes are reconstructed, the models still do not adequately predict the timing of glacial periods. We show that the 87Sr/86Sr record is largely influenced by the weathering contributions of different lithologies, and is strongly controlled by erosion rates, rather than being a good indicator of overall silicate chemical weathering rates. We also confirm that a combination of increasing erosion rates and decreasing degassing rates over the Neogene can cause the observed cooling and Sr isotope changes without requiring an overall increase in silicate weathering rates. On the question of a source or sink dominated carbon cycle, we find that neither alone can adequately reconstruct the combination of CO2, temperature and strontium isotope dynamics over Phanerozoic time, necessitating a combination of changes to sources and sinks. Further progress in this field relies on >108?year dynamic spatial reconstructions of ancient tectonics, paleogeography and hydrology. Whilst this is a significant challenge, the latest reconstruction techniques, proxy records and modelling advances make this an achievable target.
Phanerozoic hot spot traces and paleogeographic reconstructions of the Siberian continent based on interaction with the Africa large low shear velocity province.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 175, 62 17p. Pdf
Mantle
ilmenite
Abstract: The Fe-Mg and Fe-Mn interdiffusion coefficients for ilmenite have been determined as a function of temperature and crystallographic orientation. Diffusion annealing experiments were conducted at 1.5 GPa between 800 and 1100 ?C. For Fe-Mg interdiffusion, each diffusion couple consisted of an ilmenite polycrystal and an oriented single crystal of geikielite. The activation energy (Q) and pre-exponential factor (D0) for Fe-Mg diffusion in the ilmenite polycrystal were found to be Q = 188±15 kJ mol?1 and logD0 = ?6.0±0.6 m2 s?1. For the geikielite single crystal, Fe-Mg interdiffusion has Q=220±16 kJ mol?1 and logD0=?4.6±0.7 m2 s?1. Our results indicate that crystallographic orientation did not significantly affect diffusion rates. For Fe-Mn interdiffusion, each diffusion couple consisted of one ilmenite polycrystal and one Mn-bearing ilmenite polycrystal. For Fe-Mn interdiffusion, Q = 264±30 kJ mol?1 and logD0 = ?2.9±1.3 m2 s?1 in the ilmenite. We did not find a significant concentration dependence for the Fe-Mg and Fe-Mn interdiffusion coefficients. In comparing our experimental results for cation diffusion in ilmenite with those previously reported for hematite, we have determined that cation diffusion is faster in ilmenite than in hematite at temperatures <1100 ?C. At oxygen fugacities near the wüstite-magnetite buffer, Fe and Mn diffusion rates are similar for ilmenite and titanomagnetite. We apply these experimentally determined cation diffusion rates to disequilibrium observed in ilmenites from natural volcanic samples to estimate the time between perturbation and eruption for the Bishop Tuff, Fish Canyon Tuff, Mt. Unzen, Mt. St. Helens, and kimberlites. When integrated with natural observations of chemically zoned ilmenite and constraints on pre-eruptive temperature and grain size, our experimentally determined diffusivities for ilmenite can be used to estimate a minimum time between magmatic perturbation and eruption on the timescale of hours to months.
Abstract: First predictions of the macrodiamond grade of newly discovered kimberlites are commonly obtained using size frequency distributions of microdiamonds. The success of this approach suggests a common origin of microdiamonds and macrodiamonds, an implication not yet conclusively established or disproved. In contrast to previous comparative studies on microdiamonds and macrodiamonds from single deposits, here all diamonds analyzed originate from the same microdiamond samples (558 diamonds, ranging from 0.212 to 3.35 mm). The diamonds were analyzed for their carbon isotope compositions and nitrogen characteristics, and, based on this dataset, statistical comparisons were conducted across the size range to assess cogenesis. As a whole, the Misery diamond suite shows high nitrogen contents (median = 850 at. ppm), a bimodal distribution in time-averaged mantle residence temperatures (two distinct subpopulations in mantle residence temperatures: ?1,125° and ?1,175°C), a high degree of platelet degradation, and ?13C compositions that are isotopically slightly heavier (median = ?4.4‰) than the global median. Statistical comparisons of the various size classes indicate the presence of subtly different subpopulations at Misery; however, the nature and magnitude of these geochemical differences are very small in the context of the global diamond database and are viewed as petrogenetically insignificant. The general geochemical similarity of diamonds from different size fractions at Misery reinforces the use of size-frequency analysis to predict diamond grade in kimberlite diamond deposits.
Abstract: "Super-deep" diamonds are thought to crystallize between 300 and 800 km depth because some of the inclusions trapped within them are considered to be the products of retrograde transformation from lower mantle or transition zone precursors. In particular, single inclusion CaSiO3-walstromite is believed to derive from CaSiO3-perovskite, although its real depth of origin has never been proven. Our aim is therefore to determine for the first time the pressure of formation of the diamond-CaSiO3-walstromite pair by “single-inclusion elastic barometry” and to determine whether CaSiO3-walstromite derives from CaSiO3-perovskite or not. We investigated several single phases and assemblages of Ca-silicate inclusions still trapped in a diamond coming from Juina (Brazil) by in-situ analyses (single-crystal X-ray diffraction and micro-Raman spectroscopy) and we obtained a minimum entrapment pressure of ~ 5.7 GPa (? 180 km) at 1500 K. However, the observed coexistence of CaSiO3-walstromite, larnite (?-Ca2SiO4) and CaSi2O5-titanite in one multiphase inclusion within the same diamond indicates that the sample investigated is sub-lithospheric with entrapment pressure between ~ 9.5 and ~ 11.5 GPa at 1500 K, based on experimentally-determined phase equilibria. In addition, thermodynamic calculations suggested that, within a diamond, single inclusions of CaSiO3-walstromite cannot derive from CaSiO3-perovskite, unless the diamond around the inclusion expands by ~ 30% in volume.
Canada, Ontario, Attawapiskat, Africa, South Africa
deposit - Victor, Finsch, Newlands
Abstract: Quantitative trace element data from high-purity gem diamonds from the Victor Mine, Ontario, Canada as well as near-gem diamonds from peridotite and eclogite xenoliths from the Finsch and Newlands mines, South Africa, acquired using an off-line laser ablation method show that we see the same spectrum of fluids in both high-purity gem and near-gem diamonds that was previously documented in fibrous diamonds. “Planed” and “ribbed” trace element patterns characterize not only the high-density fluid (HDF) inclusions in fibrous diamonds but also in gem diamonds. Two diamonds from two Finsch harzburgite xenoliths show trace element patterns similar to those of saline fluids, documenting the involvement of saline fluids in the precipitation of gem diamonds, further strengthening the link between the parental fluids of both gem and fibrous diamonds. Differences in trace element characteristics are evident between Victor diamonds containing silicate inclusions compared with Victor diamonds containing sulphide inclusions. The sulphide-bearing diamonds show lower levels of inter-element fractionation and more widely varying siderophile element concentrations - indicating that the silicate and sulphide-bearing diamonds likely formed by gradations of the same processes, via melt-rock reaction or from a subtly different fluid source. The shallow negative LREEN-HREEN slopes displayed by the Victor diamonds establish a signature indicative of original derivation of the diamond forming agent during major melting (~10% melt). Consequently, this signature must have been passed on to HDFs separating from such silicate melts.
Society of Economic Geology Geoscience and Exploration of the Argyle, Bunder, Diavik, and Murowa Diamond Deposits, Special Publication no. 20, pp. 403-424.
Abstract: Quantitative trace element data from high-purity gem diamonds from the Victor Mine, Ontario, Canada as well as near-gem diamonds from peridotite and eclogite xenoliths from the Finsch and Newlands mines, South Africa, acquired using an off-line laser ablation method show that we see the same spectrum of fluids in both high-purity gem and near-gem diamonds that was previously documented in fibrous diamonds. "Planed" and "ribbed" trace element patterns characterize not only the high-density fluid (HDF) inclusions in fibrous diamonds but also in gem diamonds. Two diamonds from two Finsch harzburgite xenoliths show trace element patterns similar to those of saline fluids, documenting the involvement of saline fluids in the precipitation of gem diamonds, further strengthening the link between the parental fluids of both gem and fibrous diamonds. Differences in trace element characteristics are evident between Victor diamonds containing silicate inclusions compared with Victor diamonds containing sulphide inclusions. The sulphide-bearing diamonds show lower levels of inter-element fractionation and more widely varying siderophile element concentrations - indicating that the silicate and sulphide-bearing diamonds likely formed by gradations of the same processes, via melt-rock reaction or from a subtly different fluid source. The shallow negative LREEN-HREEN slopes displayed by the Victor diamonds establish a signature indicative of original derivation of the diamond forming agent during major melting (~10% melt). Consequently, this signature must have been passed on to HDFs separating from such silicate melts.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, in press available 29p.
Africa, South Africa, Botswana
deposit - Koffiefontein, Letlhakane, Orapa, Finsch, De Beers Pool
Abstract: Ten individual gem-quality monocrystalline diamonds of known peridotite/eclogite paragenesis from Southern Africa (Koffiefontein, Letlhakane, Orapa) were studied for trace element concentrations and He and Ar abundances and isotopic compositions. In addition, two samples, consisting of pooled fragments of gem-quality peridotitic diamonds from Finsch and DeBeers Pool respectively, were analysed for noble gases. Previous studies (Richardson et al., 1984; Pearson et al., 1998; Gress et al., 2017; Timmerman et al., 2017) provided age constraints of 0.09, 1.0-1.1, 1.7, 2.3, and 3.2-3.4?Ga on mineral inclusions in the studied diamonds, allowing us to study trace elements and noble gases over 3 Gyr of geological time. Concentrations of trace elements in the diamonds are very low - a few hundred ppt to several tens of ppbs - and are likely dependent on the amount of sub-micron inclusions present. Trace element patterns and trace element/3He ratios of the studied monocrystalline diamonds are similar to those in fibrous diamonds, suggesting that trace elements and stable noble gas isotopes reside within the same locations in diamond and track the same processes that are reflected in the trace element patterns. We cannot discern any temporal differences in these geochemical tracers, suggesting that the processes generating them have been occurring over at least the past 2.3?Ga. 3He/4He ratios decrease and 4He and 40Ar* contents increase with increasing age of peridotitic and some eclogitic diamonds, showing the importance of in-situ radiogenic 4He and 40Ar ingrowth by the decay of U-Th-Sm and K respectively. For most gem-quality monocrystalline diamonds, uncertainties in the 3He/4He evolution of the continental lithospheric mantle combined with large analytical uncertainties and possible spatial variability in U-Th-Sm concentrations limit our ability to provide estimates of diamond formation ages using 4He ingrowth. However, the limited observed 4He ingrowth (low U?+?Th/3He) together with a R/Ra value of 5.3 for peridotitic diamond K306 is comparable to the present-day sub-continental lithospheric mantle value and supports the young diamond formation age found by Re-Os dating of sulphides in the same diamond by Pearson et al. (1998). After correction for in-situ radiogenic 4He produced since diamond formation a large variation in 3He/4He remains in ?1?Ga old eclogitic diamonds that is suggested to result from the variable influence of subducted altered oceanic crust that has low 3He/4He. Hence, the 3He/4He isotope tracer supports an origin of the diamond-forming fluids from recycled oceanic crust for eclogitic diamonds, as indicated by other geochemical proxies.
Abstract: The physical characteristics and impermeability of diamonds allow them to retain radiogenic 4He produced in-situ from radioactive decay of U, Th and Sm. This study investigates the U-Th/He systematics of fibrous diamonds and provides a first step in quantification of the uncertainties associated with determining the in-situ produced radiogenic 4He concentration. Factors determining the total amount of measured helium in a diamond are the initial trapped 4He, the in-situ produced radiogenic 4He, ?-implantation, ?-ejection, diffusion, and cosmogenic 3He production. Alpha implantation is negligible, and diffusion is slow, but the cosmogenic 3He component can be significant for alluvial diamonds as the recovery depth is unknown. Therefore, samples were grouped based on similar major and trace element compositions to determine possible genetically related samples. A correlation between the 4He and U-Th concentrations approximates the initial 4He concentration at the axis-intersect and age as the slope. In this study, the corrections were applied to eight fibrous cubic diamonds from the Democratic Republic of the Congo and two diamonds from the Jwaneng kimberlite in Botswana. A correlation exists between the 4He and U-Th concentrations of the group ZRC2, 3, and 6, and of the group CNG2, 3, and 4 and both correlations deviate significantly from a 71?Ma kimberlite eruption isochron. The U-Th/He dating method appears a promising new approach to date metasomatic fluid events that result in fibrous diamond formation and this is the first evidence that some fibrous diamonds can be formed 10s to 100s Myr before the kimberlite eruption.
www.minsocam.org/ MSA/Centennial/ MSA_Centennial _Symposium.html The next 100 years of mineral science, June 20-21, p. 36. Abstract
Asia, Pakistan, Kashmir, South America, Colombia
sapphire, emerald
Abstract: The geographic origin of gemstones has emerged as one of the major factors affecting their sale on the colored stone market, in large part due to the prestige attributed to certain regions (e.g. sapphires from Kashmir or emeralds from Colombia) but also because of political, environmental and ethical considerations. Identifying the geographic provenance of a colored stone has, therefore, developed into one of the main tasks for gem-testing laboratories, providing a strong motivation to establish accurate scientific methods. The properties and features of individual gemstones reflect the specific geological conditions of their formation and the main challenge of origin determination is to find the link between the two. In addition, access to a complete collection of authentic reference samples and analytical data for all economically relevant mining areas worldwide is key. Different techniques have been developed for determining gemstone provenance, including a range of gemological observations, and spectroscopic, chemical, and isotopic analyses[1]. These have proven useful in distinguishing the origin of gemstones from different geological settings but for many gemstones (including ruby and sapphire) to reliably distinguish between gems from different geographic regions that share a similar geological setting is not always possible. So far, no unique fingerprint exists, and the geographic origin remains a challenge, especially for high-clarity stones, emphasizing the need for a more powerful tool. Here we will give an overview of the current techniques, and outline some of the challenges and limitations of geographical origin determination of colored gemstones. In addition, we present new trace element data and the first radiogenic isotope compositions (Sr and Pb) obtained for ruby and sapphire from several different localities of geologically similar deposits. The acquisition of quantitative data of a range of ultra-trace elements along with the most commonly observed elements in ruby and sapphire (Mg, Fe, Ti, Ca, Ga, V and Cr) makes it possible to explore new elements as potential provenance discriminators. Among the elements consistently above the limits of quantification (Zn, Nb, Ni, and Pb), Ni in particular shows promise as a discriminator for amphibolite-type ruby. Measured 87Sr/86Sr and Pb isotope ratios clearly show distinct ranges for the different localities of amphibolitetype ruby, ranges for marble-related ruby and metamorphic blue sapphires from different geographic regions overlap. These results suggest that radiogenic isotopes potentially offer a powerful means of provenance discrimination for different localities of amphibolite-type ruby, their potential for geographical origin determination among marble-hosted ruby and metamorphic sapphire, however, appears to be limited.
Abstract: Trace element characteristics of rubies from the Aappaluttoq deposit, SW Greenland, were measured using laser ablation-inductively coupled plasma-mass spectrometry (LA-ICP-MS), laser ablation - inductively coupled plasma-time of flight-mass spectrometry (LA-ICP-TOF-MS) and offline laser ablation followed by solution ICP-MS. LA-ICP-TOF-MS - applied to rubies for the first time - effectively maps trace element spatial variation in these gems. With the exception of a small number of elements that can substitute for Al3+ in the crystal structure (e.g., Ti, Fe, V, Cr, Mg), trace element mapping clearly demonstrates that most elements such as Th, U, Sr and Rb are hosted in mineral and fluid inclusions or are present along fractures. Primitive mantle normalized trace element patterns show characteristics that are broadly correlative to mineral inclusions within the analysed rubies. These minerals include rutile (enrichment of HFSE over LREE, high Ta/Nb and Hf/Zr ratios and low Th/U ratios), phlogopite (enrichment in Rb and Ba and positive Sr anomalies), and zircon (extreme enrichment in Zr-Hf, U and Th, HREE enrichment over LREE and positive Ce anomalies). The sample suite analysed here is derived from a bulk sample of ore composed of three different rock types (sapphirine-gedrite, leucogabbro and phlogopitite). Two different populations of ruby were identified at Aappaluttoq; these can be defined on the basis of their different V content within the corundum lattice. Therefore, V content may be able to geochemically define rubies from different host rocks within the same deposit. Using offline laser ablation followed by thermal ionization mass spectrometry (TIMS) we measured the radiogenic isotope compositions in ruby for the first time. A Pb-Pb isochron age of 2686 +300/?74?Ma, was defined for gem formation at Aappaluttoq. We believe that this is the first ever direct age determined on a ruby suite, independent of associated minerals, derived by bulk sampling sub-micron to micron sized inclusions in the corundum lattice. This age likely reflects the re-crystallization and re-setting of the ruby (and its U-Pb system) during the Neoarchean in SW Greenland, due to regional granulite to upper-amphibolite facies metamorphism.
Abstract: Marange diamonds (Zimbabwe) contain both fluid-poor (gem-quality) and fluid-bearing growth zones with abundant CH4. As such, they provide the unique opportunity to compare trace element compositions of CH4-bearing diamonds with those of carbonatitic and saline high density fluid (HDF)-bearing diamonds (gem-quality and fibrous) to obtain an overview of mantle source fluids for diamond growth. HDF’s in fibrous diamonds and some gem-quality diamonds have been linked to subduction of surficial material, consistent with the global link between diamond age and collisional tectonic events. Even though Marange diamonds have +?15N indicative of surficial recycling, they do not display the expected Eu or Sr anomalies. Fibrous diamonds have the most fractionated REE patterns, with negligible HREE and high (La/Yb)N ? 100- 10000. Gem-quality diamonds have highly variable (La/Yb)N; the most unfractionated HDF’s are in Victor and Cullinan diamonds with low (La/Yb)N <76. HDF’s in Marange diamonds are intermediate between these two extremes, with (La/Yb)N = 23-240. Differences in (La/Yb)N between different diamond suites relate either to varying initial compositions (where low (La/Yb)N reflects derivation during higher degrees of melting) or to the increasing interaction of HDF’s in fibrous diamonds with mantle rocks during fluid infiltration. Marange diamonds have rare +Ce anomalies, that have so far only been reported for Victor and Brazil (sub-lithospheric) gem-quality diamonds. The oxidation state of Ce (Ce4+ vs Ce3+) and development of Ce anomalies could be attributed to ƒO2, melt/fluid composition, and PT conditions. In Marange, Victor and Brazil diamonds, Ce4+ substitution for Zr4+ does not appear to be a factor since we find no correlation between Zr content and Ce anomalies. However, in Marange diamonds, CH4-bearing zones have less variable Ce anomalies compared to the CH4-free zones, which may suggest Ce anomalies are indicative of fluid oxidation state.
Journal of Gemmology, Vol. 37, 2, pp. 180-191. pdf
South America, Suriname
deposit - Paramaka Creek
Abstract: Alluvial diamonds have been found in Suriname since the late 19th century, but to date the details of their origin remain unclear. Here we describe diamonds from Paramaka Creek (Nassau Mountains area) in the Marowijne greenstone belt, Guiana Shield, north-eastern Suriname. Thirteen samples were studied, consisting mainly of euhedral crystals with dominant octahedral and dodecahe-dral habits. They had colourless to brown to slightly greenish body colours, and some showed green or (less commonly) brown irradiation spots. Surface features showed evidence of late-stage resorption that occurred during their transport to the earth’s surface. The studied diamonds were predominantly type IaAB, with nitrogen as both A and B aggregates. In the DiamondView most samples displayed blue and/or green luminescence and concentric growth patterns. Their mineral inclusion assemblages (forsterite and enstatite) indicate a peridotitic (possibly harzburgitic) paragenesis.
Abstract: The results of testing a prototype of a separator for detecting diamonds in kimberlite ore using tagged neutron method are discussed. Kimberlite ore was irradiated with fast tagged neutrons with an energy of 14.1 MeV. The elemental content of the tray with kimberlite ore was determined. The criterion for detecting diamond was the presence of excess carbon concentration in a certain region of a kimberlite sample.
Abstract: The structure, geochemistry, and U-Pb and Lu-Hf isotopic composition of zircon crystals from garnet granulite xenoliths of the lower crust in the Belomorian mobile belt have been studied. It has been established that Early Paleoproterozoic zircon, 2.47 Ga in age, is primary magmatic and formed during crystallization of mafic rocks in the lower crust. Meso- and Neoarchean zircons are xenogenic crystals trapped by mafic melt during its contamination with older crustal sialic rocks. Metamorphic zircon grains have yielded a Late Paleoproterozoic age (1.75 Ga). A Paleozoic age has been established for a magmatic crystal formed due to interaction of xenoliths with an alkaline ultramafic melt, which delivered xenoliths to surface. The U-Pb datings and Lu-Hf systematics of crystals have been used to delineate the stages of formation and transformation of the lower crust in this region.
Abstract: Southern Africa is characterised by unusually elevated topography and abnormal heat flow. This can be explained by thermal perturbation of the mantle, but the origin of this is unclear. Geophysics has not detected a thermal anomaly in the upper mantle and there is no geochemical evidence of an asthenosphere mantle contribution to the Cenozoic volcanic record of the region. Here we show that natural CO2 seeps along the Ntlakwe-Bongwan fault within KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa, have C-He isotope systematics that support an origin from degassing mantle melts. Neon isotopes indicate that the melts originate from a deep mantle source that is similar to the mantle plume beneath Réunion, rather than the convecting upper mantle or sub-continental lithosphere. This confirms the existence of the Quathlamba mantle plume and importantly provides the first evidence in support of upwelling deep mantle beneath Southern Africa, helping to explain the regions elevation and abnormal heat flow.
Simandl, G.J., Paradis, S., Stone, R.S., Fajber, R., Kressall, R.D., Grattan, K., Crozier, J., Simandl, L.J.
Applicablity of handheld X-ray fluroescence spectrometry in the exploration and development of carbonatite related niobium deposits: a case study of the Aley carbonatite, British Columbia, Canada.
Geochemistry: Exploration, Environment, Analysis, Vol. 14, 3, pp. 211-221.
Abstract: In this paper an improved prediction-area plot has been developed. This type of plot includes performance measures similar to other existing methods (receiver operating characteristics, success-rate curves and ordinary prediction-area plots) and, therefore, offers a reliable method for evaluating the performance of spatial evidence maps and prospectivity models. To demonstrate the reliability of the improved prediction-area plot proposed, we investigated the benefits of augmented targeting criteria through remotely sensed exploration features, compared to only geological map-derived criteria, for mineral prospectivity analysis using as an example the podiform chromite deposits of the Sabzevar Ophiolite Belt, Iran. The application of the newly developed improved prediction-area plot to the prospectivity models generated in this study indicated that the augmented targeting criteria by using remote sensing data perform better than non-updated geological map-derived criteria, and that model effectiveness can be improved by using an integrated approach that entails geologic remote sensing.
SAXI-XI Inter Guiana Geological Conferene 2019: Paramaribo, Suriname, 6p. Pdf
South America, Brazil, Venezuela
Guiana shield
Abstract: The Guiana Shield records a long history that starts in the Archean, but culminates in the Trans-Amazonian Orogeny between 2.26-2.09 Ga as a result of an Amazonian-West-Africa collision. This event is responsible for the emplacement of a major part of its mineralisations, especially gold, iron and manganese. The diamondiferous Roraima Supergroup represents its molasse. Between 1.86 and 1.72 Ga the Rio Negro Block accreted in the west. The Grenvillian Orogeny caused shearing and mineral resetting between 1.3 and 1.1 Ga when Amazonia collided with Laurentia. Younger platform covers contain placer gold mineralisation. Several suits of dolerite dykes record short-lived periods of crustal extension. Bauxite plateaus cover various rock units.
Abstract: Mantle xenoliths were found in alkaline basalts of Tokinsky Stanovik (TSt) in the Dzhugdzhur-Stanovoy superterrane (DS) and Vitim plateau (VP) in the Barguzin-Vitim superterrane (BV) (Stanovoy suture area) at junction of the Central Asian Orogenic Belt (CAOB) and the Siberian craton (SC). Xenoliths from TSt basalts are represented by spinel lherzolites, harzburgites, wehrlites; while VP basalts frequently contain spinel-garnet and garnet peridotites lherzolites, and pyroxenites. Xenoliths in kimberlites of the Siberian craton are mainly represented by garnet-bearing lherzolites with abundant eclogite xenoliths (age of 2.7-3.1 Ga), which were not found in mantle of superterranes. The Re-Os determinations point to the Early Archean age of peridotites and eclogites from mantle beneath the Siberian craton. The major and trace (rare-earth and high-filed strength) elements and Nd-Sr-Os composition were analyzed in the peridotites (predominant rocks) of lithospheric mantle at junction of the Central Asian Orogenic Belt and Siberian Craton. The degree of rock depletion in CaO and Al2O3 and enrichment in MgO relative to the primitive mantle in the peridotites of the Dzhugdzhur-Stanovoy superterrane is close to that of the Siberian craton. The peridotites of the Barguzin-Vitim superterrane are characterized by much lower degree of depletion and have mainly a primitive composition. Mantle melting degree reaches up to 45-50% in the Siberian Craton and Dzhugdzhur-Stanovoy superterrane, and is less than 25% in the Barguzin-Vitim terrane. The mantle peridotites of the craton as compared to those of adjacent superterranes are enriched in Ba, Rb, Th, Nb, and Ta and depleted in Y and REE from Sm to Lu. However, all studied peridotites are characterized by mainly superchondritic values of Nb/Ta (>17.4), Zr/Hf (>36.1), Nb/Y (>0.158), and Zr/Y (>2.474). The Nb/Y ratio is predominantly >1.0 in SC peridotites and < 1.0 in the superterrane peridotites. The Nd and Sr isotopic compositions in the latter correspond to those of oceanic basalts. The 187Os/188Os ratio is low (0.108-0.115) in the peridotites of the Siberian Craton and > 0.115 but usually lower than 0.1296 (primitive upper mantle value) in the peridotites of the Dzhugdzhur-Stanovoy and Barguzin-Vitim superterranes. Thus, the geochemical and isotopic composition of peridotites indicates different compositions and types of mantle beneath the Siberian craton and adjacent superterranes of the Central Asian Orogenic Belt in the Early Archean, prior to the formation of 2.7-3.1 Ga eclogites in the cratonic mantle.
Abstract: Garnet chemistry provides a well-established tool in the discrimination and interpretation of sediment provenance. Current discrimination approaches, however, (i) suffer from using less variables than available, (ii) subjective determination of discrimination fields with strict boundaries suggesting clear separations where in fact probabilities are converging, and (iii) significant overlap of compositional fields of garnet from different host-rock groups. The new multivariate discrimination scheme is based on a large database, a hierarchical discrimination approach involving three steps, linear discriminant analysis at each step, and the five major host-rock groups to be discriminated: eclogite- (A), amphibolite- (B) and granulite- (C) facies metamorphic rocks as well as ultramafic (D) and igneous rocks (E). The successful application of statistical discrimination approaches requires consideration of the a priori knowledge of the respective geologic setting. This is accounted for by the use of prior probabilities. Three sets of prior probabilities (priors) are introduced and their advantages and disadvantages are discussed. The user is free to choose among these priors, which can be further modified according to the specific geologic problem and the level of a priori knowledge. The discrimination results are provided as integrated probabilities of belonging to the five major host-rock groups. For performing calculations and results a supplementary Excel® spreadsheet is provided. The discrimination scheme has been tested for a large variety of examples of crystalline rocks covering all of the five major groups and several subgroups from various geologic settings. In most cases, garnets are assigned correctly to the respective group. Exceptions typically reflect the peculiarities of the regional geologic situation. Evaluation of detrital garnets from modern and ancient sedimentary settings of the Western Gneiss Region (Norway), Eastern Alps (Austria) and Albertine Rift (Uganda) demonstrates the power to reflect the respective geologic situations and corroborates previous results. As most garnet is derived from metamorphic rocks and many provenance studies aim at reconstructing the tectonic and geodynamic evolution in the source area, the approach and the examples emphasize discrimination of metamorphic facies (i.e., temperature-pressure conditions) rather than protolith composition.
Khanna, T.C., Subba Rao, D.V., Bizimis, M., Satyanarayanan, M., Krishna, A.K., SeshaSai, V.V.
~2.1 Ga intraoceanic magmatism in the central India tectonic zone: constraints from the petrogenesis of ferropicrites in the Mahakoshal suprarcustal belt.
Society of Economic Geology Geoscience and Exploration of the Argyle, Bunder, Diavik, and Murowa Diamond Deposits, Special Publication no. 20, pp. 191-200.
Carbonatites of India: part 1. Field relations, petrology, mineralogy and economic aspects.
Carbonatite-alkaline rocks and associated mineral deposits , Dec. 8-11, abstract p. 1-2.
India
carbonatites
Abstract: Carbonatites of India have been reviewed by Krishnamurthy (1988; 2008) and Viladkar (2001). The present review in two parts incorporates all the developments in the field of carbonatites from India since 1963. Carbonatites of India occur in some well-defined geological environments and structural set-ups, and belong to four age groups namely, Palaeoproterozoic, Neoproterozoic, Cretaceous and Palaeocene. The Proterozoic ones are found in the three shield areas, namely southern (e.g., Hogenakal, Sevathur, Samalpatti, Pakkanadu, Khambammettu and Munnar), eastern (e.g. Beldi-Kutni and others) and north-western (e.g., Newania) India, often associated with deep faults and shear zones that may define terrain boundaries (e.g. carbonatites of Tamil Nadu between the Dharwar granite-greenstone schist belt and the southern Indian granulite zone). The Cretaceous and Palaeocene ones (e.g., Amba Dongar, Sirivasan, Sung Valley, Samchampi, Sarnu-Dandali-Kamthai and others) have been found to be related to the flood basalt provinces of Rajmahal, Sylhet (eastern and north-eastern India) and the Deccan (western India). Based on the field relations and associated rock types, the carbonatite-alkaline rock complexes can be grouped into four major types, namely: (a) syenite-dominated complexes with subordinate pyroxenites ± dunites (e.g. Sevathur, Samalpatti, Pakkanadu, and Samchampi); (b) pyroxenite/gabbro dominated ± dunite, ijolite, melteigite with minor syenite (e.g. Sung Valley, Swangre; Mer-Mundwara); (c) carbonatite dominated ringcomplexes or dykes with minor nephelinite and phonolite (e.g. Amba Dongar, Sarnu- Dandali, Kamthai); (d) Sheet-like, minor dykes and veins of carbonatites either alone or with syenites (e.g., Newania, Kunavaram, Eichuru, Munnar and others). Carbonatitekimberlite- lamproite-lamprophyre association has been clearly seen in the Precambrian Wajrakarur kimberlite field (e.g. Chelima dykes and Khaderpet cluster, Andhra Pradesh) and in the Jungal Valley (Mahakhoshal Group, Uttar Pradesh). Such an association from the Cretaceous Deccan basalt province has been shown to exist from Kutch, Gujarat and the Chhatishgargh-Odhisha areas. A wide variety of fenites, notably the syenitic types comprising sodic, sodic-potassic, and potassic variants have been noticed from several complexes, such as Amba Dongar, Newania, Sevattur, Samchampi, and Sung Valley. Fenitisation is attributed to both carbonatite and alkaline rocks as at Amba Dongar, Sevattur, Sung Valley, and Samchampi or to carbonatite alone (e.g. Newania and others).Among the carbonatite types, sovites (calcitic types) are the most common in most of the localities. Beforsitic (dolomitic) and ankeritic/sideritic types occur in complexes which manifest well developed differentiation trends that range from sovite to beforsite or to ankeritic and sideritic types, as exemplified by complexes such as Amba Dongar, Sevattur, Samalpatti, Newania and Sung Valley. Associated alkaline rocks, as mentioned above, enable the grouping of the complexes into four types. Heterogeneity in terms of structures, mineralogy, and chemistry is characteristic of many carbonatite bodies. Apart from the dominant carbonate-minerals such as calcite, dolomite, ankerite and siderite in the major carbonatite types, a variety of minor minerals have also been found in them. Early phase apatite-magnetite and silicate minerals (olivine, aegirineaugite, ritcherite, riebeckite, phlogopite and others) are well-developed in deep-seated plutonic complexes such as Sevattur, Newania, Sung Valley, Samalpatti, Pakkanadu, and Hogenekal. Some uncommon carbonatite types include those containing Fe-Nb rutile and benstonite from Samalpatti and eschynite, monazite, cerianite, celestite, and allanitebearing types from Pakkanadu, and magnesite from Newania. Minerals of economic importance, often in workable concentrations, occur in several complexes. These include: 1. REE minerals consisting of bastnaesite-(La) and daqingshanite-(Ce), bastnaesite-(Ce), ancylite and synchysite occur at Kamthai; bastnaesite and parasite from ankeritic carbonatites at Amba Dongar; bastnaesite-(Ce), ancylite-(Ce), belovite-(Ce), and britholite-(Ce) at Sung Valley. REE also occur as substituted elements in apatite in many complexes. 2. Pyrochlore - often uraniferous, occur at Sevathur, Sung Valley, Newania and Samchampi; 3. Apatite and/or phosphatic rocks (e.g. Beldih-Kutni, Samchampi, Sung, Sevathur and Newania). 4. Ti-magnetite/ hematite deposit at Samchampi. In addition a large fluorite deposit occurs at Amba Dongar and both vermiculite and apatite are mined from the fenitised-pyroxenite envelope to the north of the Sevathur carbonatite-complex. Evaluation of field association of pyroxenite-fenites in carbonatite-syenite association along with development of carbo-thermal and/or pegmatitic and skarn-rock facies in some complexes such as Samalpatti and Pakkanadu in Tamil Nadu suggests strong possibilities of Sc mineralization in some (e.g. 0.02% Sc from Pakkanadu pyroxenite) or Sc along with possible HREE associations.
Carbonatites of India: part 2. Geochemistry, stable and unstable isotopes and petrogenesis.
Carbonatite-alkaline rocks and associated mineral deposits , Dec. 8-11, abstract p. 26-28.
India
carbonatites
Abstract: Geochemically carbonatites and genetically associated alkaline rocks represent an anomalous association of both large-ion lithophile (LIL) elements including the highfield strength (HFS) elements group such as Sr, Ba, Zr, Nb, REE, Y, Sc, Th, and U (excluding Rb) often from trace (< 0.1%) to minor/major components (> 0.1-1%) besides Ca, Mg, Fe, Mn, Si, Ti, Al, P, Na, K and CO2 in major components. Extreme heterogeneity in terms of elemental abundances is in fact a characteristic feature, often at a single outcrop level, in many carbonatite complexes (e.g. Amba Dongar, Sevathur, Sung Valley). Such apparent chemical diversity is related to the mineralogical heterogeneity that is not uncommon in many carbonatite complexes, leading to diverse mineral prefixes in carbonatite types such as apatite-sovite, apatite-magnetite soviet, riebeckite beforsite, silico-carbonatite and numerous other types (e.g. Sevathur, Samalpatti and Pakkanadu). The most diagnostic geochemical character of carbonatites stem from their geochemical features, especially the higher abundances of LIL and HFS elements, often the highest among the diverse igneous rock types as also compared to the primitive mantle or sedimentary or metamorphosed limestone/or marble or calc-silicate rocks. This has been shown from several studies of Indian carbonatites (Krishnamurthy, 1988; Schleicher et. al. 1998 and others). Radiogenic and stable isotopic ratios have been used since the mid 1990’s on Indian carbonatites which range in age from mid Proterozoic to Cretaceous in both rift related settings and associated with large igneous provinces, apparently related to deep mantleplumes, to provide constraints on the evolution of the sub-continental mantle through time. Various mantle reservoirs like HIMU (A mantle source enriched in U and Th believed to be due to recycling of ancient altered oceanic crust into the mantle), DMM (Depleted MORB mantle), EM1 (Enriched Mantle 1, generated either by recycling of lower crustal material or enrichment by mantle metasomatism) and EM2 (Enriched Mantle 2, possibly formed by recycling of continentally derived sediment, or ocean island crust into the mantle by subduction processes) with distinct isotopic signatures in the Sr- Nd-Pb isotopic space have been invoked to explain the observed variations in isotopic ratios in carbonatites worldwide (Zindler and Hart, 1984 and others). Stable isotopes of Indian carbonatites have been comprehensively reviewed by Ray and Ramesh (2009). Based on ?13C and ?18O variations, carbonatites have been grouped by them into: 1. Primary, unaltered ?18O values (5.3-7.5‰) which indicate mantle signatures that ensue from batch crystallization under plutonic conditions, as observed at Hogenakal, Sung Valley and Samchampi. ?13C values, however, appear to be more enriched (-6 to - 3.1‰) than expected for the mantle. Such a feature of enrichment probably happened sometime around ~2.4 Ga, as a sequel to metasomatism by fluids derived from recycled oceanic crust through subduction that carried enriched carbon of lithospheric mantle. 2. Secondary, altered carbonatites’ (e.g. mainly Amba Dongar and others) showing wide variations in ?13C and ?18 O values apparently results from low temperature alteration by either meteoric water or CO2-bearing aqueous fluids. The values of ??Sr (+5.3 to +7.8), ??Nd ( +1.7 to + 2.3) and initial Pb ratios (19.02, 15.67 and 39.0) for the Sung Valley complex and ?Sr (+3.0 to + 9.3) and ?Nd (+0.45 to +2.3) and initial Pb ratios ( 206Pb/204Pb= 19.12, 207Pb/204Pb= 15.66 and 208Pb/204Pb= 39.56) for the Samchampi alkaline complex are well constrained and indicate that they have originated from isotopically similar source regions that are characterised by somewhat higher Rb/Sr ratio relative to bulk earth, minor LREE depletion with respect to CHUR and time integrated enhancement of the U/Pb ratio relative to bulk earth. However, carbonatites from Sirivasan and Amba Dongar (Srivatsava and Taylor, 1996, Simonetti et al., 1995, Ray and Ramesh, 2006) indicate higher values with ?Sr = +14.6 to +21.8, ?Nd = -0.6 to -1.84 and measured 206Pb/204Pb, 207Pb/204Pb and 208Pb/204Pb ratios of 19.0, 15.6 and 39.3 and indicate greater enrichment in terms of higher Rb/Sr ratios and LREE enrichment with respect to CHUR. Differences in the north eastern complexes and western complexes are also seen in the stable isotopic data wherein, data for both Sung Valley and Samchampi are constrained with average values of -3.1 ± 0.1‰ for ?13C and 6.33 ± 0.2‰ and -3.1 ± 0.2‰ for ?13C and 7.34 ± 0.7‰ for ?18O respectively whereas data from Amba Dongar and Sirivasan have ?13C of -2.6 to -8.6 ‰ and ?18O of 7.62 to 26.8 ‰. Heterogeneous mantle source has been proposed for the Hogenakal carbonatites with two groups one having high ??Nd and low ??Sr and the other having low ??Nd and high ??Sr. Carbonatites from Sevattur are more enriched with ??Sr (22 to 23), ??Nd ( -5.1 to -5.7) and ?13C ( -4.8 to -6.2‰) and ?18O (6.7 to 7.6 ‰) (Schleicher et.al., 1996, Pandit., et al. 2016). Petrogenetic models of the different carbonatite complexes are reviewed in the light of geochemical and isotopic characteristics. These include models that invoke mantle plumes of both the Kerguelen (e.g. Sung Valley and Samchampi) and Reunion (e.g. Amba Dongar, Sarnu-Dandali and others related to the Deccan volcanism) and their influence on the subcontinental lithosphere. Enriched mantle sources have been indicated for many of the Proterozoic complexes of Tamil Nadu. Evaluations of the different carbonatite complexes in terms of the three known genetic models, listed as follows, have also been elucidated. These include: (a) Direct partial melts from enriched, carbonatedperidotitic sources; (b. Immiscible carbonate and silicate magma after differentiation of the primary, carbonated peridotitic magma; (c) Extreme stage of differentiation of the ultra-alkaline, nephelinite magma. Such approaches also lead us to understand the temporal evolution of the mantle source regions of carbonatites of India since Palaeoproterozoic times. The petrogenetic link between carbonatite-kimberlite-lamproitelamprophyre in the Indian scenario is also briefly reviewed.
Journal of the Geological Society of India, extended abstract of Monthly Scientific Lecture March 12, 1p.
India
carbonatites
Abstract: Carbonatites, defined as carbonate-rich rocks of igneous origin, pose considerable challenges in understanding their genesis and evolution. These mantle-derived, rare, magmatic rocks are enigmatic in many facets compared to their associated co-magmatic rocks. These include: (a) The very-low viscous, water-soluble, Na- and K-carbonate (nyererieite and gregoryite respectively)-bearing lavas with low temperature (500-600°C) of eruption with only one active volcano as an example (e.g. Ol Doinyo Lengai, Tanzania) in contrast to the numerous acid and basic lava eruptive centres that are well-known around the world. (b). Carbonatites show very high solubilities of many elements considered rare in silicate magmas, and they have the highest known melt capacities for dissolving water and other volatile species like halogens at crustal pressures. With such ‘fluxing and fusing’ characters, carbonatite magma, actively reacts and ‘fenitises’ the country rocks through Na and K metasomatism when they get emplaced. Thus the carbonatite magma loses its Na and K, a feature rare to other magmatic rocks. (c) Primary mineralogy is highly variable from simple carbonate species to a variety of silicate, oxide, phosphate, niobates, rare-earth carbonates and others not found in more common igneous rocks. This feature, unlike other magmatic rocks, influences the variety and size of mineral deposits including the formation of ‘super-giant’ resources such as Nb (Araxa, Brazil) and rare-earths (Bayan Obo, China). (d) They can be direct partial melts or comagmatic with a variety of mantle-derived silicate magmas such as nephelinite, melilitite, kimberlite, phonolite, trachyte, basanite, alkali pyroxenite, ijolite and others from which they can form through liquidimmiscibility or through crystal-liquid differentiation. (e) Carbonatites can also be formed as low-temperature, carbo-thermal residual fluids rich in CO2, H2O and fluorine forming calcite-barite-fluorite veins which may lack the higher abundances of some trace elements. Carbonatites of India, found in some twenty four (24) localities, are associated with a variety of rocks as mentioned above and range in age from late Achaean (e.g. Hogenakal and Khambamettu, Tamil Nadu) to late Cretaceous (e.g. Amba Dongar, Gujarat). These are briefly reviewed with regard to their anomalous features.
Journal of the Geological Society of India, Vol. 94, 2, pp. 117-138.
India
carbonatite
Abstract: Based on the field relations, associated rock types and age, the carbonatite-alkaline rock complexes of India, that are spatially related to deep main faults, rifts and shear zones, have been classified in to two major groups, namely: 1. Middle — late Cretaceous, subvolcanic -volcanic complexes (Amba Dongar, Siriwasan, Swangkre, Mer-Mundwara, Sarnu-Dandali-Kamthai) and 2. Paleo-Neoproterozoic plutonic complexes (Newania, Sevathur, Samalpatti, Hogenakal, Kollegal, Pakkanadu, Udaiyapatti, Munnar, and Khambamettu). The middle Cretaceous Sung Valley and Samchampi complexes also belong to this plutonic group. Three minor associations, belonging to these two age groups include, the Neoproterzoic, late stage veins of carbonatites in peralkaline syenite complexes (e.g., Kunavaram, Elchuru), the diamond-bearing carbonatite and kimberlite at Khaderpet and the lamprophyre-lamproite association (e.g., Pachcham Is. Upper Cretaceous, Deccan Volcanic Province, and the Proterozoic Chitrangi Group). Petrological associations include carbonatite-nephelinite-phonolite (e.g. Amba Dongar, Sarnu-Dandali-Kamthai), dunite-peridotite-pyroxenite-ijolitemelilitite (e.g. Sung Valley), miaskitic syenite-pyroxenite ± dunite (e.g. Sevathur, Samalpatti, Pakkanadu), carbonatite alone with fenites (e.g. Newania), besides those minor associations mentioned above. Sovites (calico-carbonatites) occur as the most dominant type in some ten (10) complexes. Beforsite (magnesio-carbonatite) is the dominant type at Newania and ankeritic-sideritic types are mainly found at Amba Dongar, Siriwasan and Newania. The rare benstonite-bearing carbonatites are found at Jokkipatti and Udaiyapatti in Tamil Nadu. Mineralogically and chemically the carbonatites show considerable diversity. Fenitised zones and types of fenites (Na, K and mixed) vary widely since the carbonatites are emplaced in a variety of hostrocks ranging from granitic, mafic, ultramafic, charnockitic types besides basalts and sandstones. Stable (?13C and ?18O) and radiogenic (Sr, Nd and Pb) isotopes clearly indicate their mantle origin and also the diverse types of sources (both depleted HIMU and enriched EM 1 and 2). Petrogenetic considerations reveal three types of carbonatites, namely direct partial melts from metasomatised mantle (e.g. Newania), liquid immiscibility from carbonatite-nephelinite association (e.g. Amba Dongar) and through fractionation of ultra-alkaline ultramafic and mafic association (e.g. Sung Valley). Carbonatites of India that host significant resources include Amba Dongar (Fluorite, REE, Nb, P, Ba, Sr), Kamthai (REE), Sevathur (Nb, P, vermiculite), Beldih (P, Fe), Sung Valley (P, Nb, REE, Fe) and Samchampi (P, Nb, Fe, REE).
Journal of the Geological Society of India, Vol. 95, pp. 464-474.
India, global
REE
Abstract: The RM (Li, Be, Ti, Zr, Nb, Ta, Th and U) and REE (Light Rare Earths and Heavy Rare Earths including Yttrium) are strategic and critical for sustaining a variety of industries such as nuclear, defence, information technology (IT) and green energy options (wind, solar, electric vehicles and others). The 2010 ‘Rare Earth’ crisis of the world, following China’s monopoly with over 80% share and export restrictions in the REE market, led to an exploration boom for REE all over the world including India. This led to a substantial increase in REE mineral resources (98 Mt of contained REO in 2015) outside China located in Canada (38 Mt), Greenland (39 Mt) and Africa (10.3 Mt) that represents a fivefold increase in resources (c.f. Paulick and Machacek, 2017). As per the 2019, USGS commodity survey, the world reserves of REE have been estimated at 120 Mt in countries such as China (44Mt), Brazil (22Mt), Vietnam (22 Mt), Russia (12 Mt), India (6.9 Mt) and others (13 Mt). At present world resources of RM and REE are adequate to cater the demands of the different industries. The constraints, however, appear to be not technical but mainly environmental and social issues.
Jelsma, H.,Krishnan, S.U., Perritt, S.,Kumar, M., Preston, R., Winter, F., Lemotlo, L., Costa, J., Van der Linde, G., Facatino, M., Posser, A., Wallace, C., Henning, A., Joy, S., Chinn, I., Armstrong, R., Phillips, D.
Kimberlites from central Angola: a case stidy of exploration findings.
10th. International Kimberlite Conference Feb. 6-11, Bangalore India, Abstract
Kimberlites from central Angola: a case study of exploration findings.
Proceedings of the 10th. International Kimberlite Conference, Vol. 2, Special Issue of the Journal of the Geological Society of India,, Vol. 2, pp. 173-190.
Jelsma, H., Krishnan, U., Perritt, S., Preston, R., Winter, F., Lemotlo, L., van der Linde, G., Armstrong, R., Phillips, D., Joy, S., Costa, J., Facatino, M., Posser, A., Kumar, M., Wallace, C., Chinn, I., Henning, A.
Kimberlites from central Angola: a case study of exploration findings.
Proceedings of the 10th. International Kimberlite Conference, Vol. 2, pp. 173-190.
Radhakrishna, T., Krishnendu, N.R., Balasubramonian, G.
Nd-Hf isotope systematics of megacrysts from the Mbuji-Mayi kimberlites, D.R. Congo: evidence for a metasomatic origin related to kimberlite interaction with the cratonic lithosphere mantle.
Geochemical, mineralogical and lithological analyses of glacial sediments for gold, base metals and kimberlite exploration Beardmore-Geraldton area, Thunder Bay Ont
Geological Survey of Canada Open File, No. 2266, 442p. $54.50 Geological Society of Canada (GSC) and (disk. from Ashley $ 25.00
Abstract: U-Pb and Lu-Hf data are routinely used to trace detrital zircon in clastic sediments to their original source in crystalline bedrock (the protosource), to map out paths of sediment transport, and characterize large-scale processes of crustal evolution. For such data to have a provenance significance, a simple transport route from the protosource in which the zircon formed to its final site of deposition is needed. However, detrital zircon data from Phanerozoic sedimentary cover sequences in South Africa suggest that this “source to sink” relationship has been obscured by repeated events of sedimentary recycling. Phanerozoic sandstones (Cape Supergroup, Karoo Supergroup, Natal Group, Msikaba Formation) and unconsolidated, Cenozoic sands in South Africa share major detrital zircon fractions of late Mesoproterozoic (940-1120 Ma, ?Hf ? 0 to + 15) and Neoproterozoic age (470-720 Ma, ?Hf ? ? 10 to + 8). A Permian age fraction (240-280 Ma, ?Hf ? ? 8 to + 5) is prominent in sandstones from the upper part of the Karoo Supergroup. All of these sequences are dominated by material derived by recycling of older sedimentary rocks, and only the youngest, late Palaeozoic fraction has a clear provenance significance (Gondwanide orogen). The virtual absence of Archaean zircon is a striking feature in nearly all suites of detrital zircon studied in the region. This indicates that significant events in the crustal evolution history of southern African and western Gondwana are not represented in the detrital zircon record. South Africa provides us with a record of recycling of cover sequences throughout the Phanerozoic, and probably back into the Neoproterozoic, in which the “sink” of one sedimentary cycle will act as the “source” in subsequent cycles. In such a setting, detrital zircon may give information on sedimentary processes rather than on provenance.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 254, pp. 21-39.
New Zealand
metasomatism
Abstract: Megacrystic zircon grains from alkaline basaltic fields are rare but can provide fundamental insights into mantle metasomatic processes. Here, we report in-situ U-Pb ages, trace element concentrations and hafnium and oxygen isotopes for fourteen zircon megacrysts from two intraplate alkaline basalt locations in New Zealand. U-Pb ages indicate the zircons crystallised between 12.1 and 19.8 Ma. Zircon oxygen isotopic compositions range from low to mantle-like compositions (grain average ? ¹? O = 3.8-5.1‰). Hafnium isotopes (?Hf (t) = +3.3 to +10.4) mostly overlap with intraplate mafic rocks and clinopyroxene in metasomatized peridotitic mantle xenoliths but show no correlation with most trace element parameters or oxygen isotopes. The zircons are interpreted to have formed by the reaction between low-degree melts derived from pre-existing mantle metasomes and the depleted mantle lithosphere prior to eruption and transport to the surface. The low Hf concentration, an absence of Eu anomalies, and elevated U/Yb compared to Nb/Yb in the megacrystic zircons are interpreted to show that the source metasomes comprised subduction- and carbonatite-metasomatised lithospheric mantle. As these trace element characteristics are common for megacrystic zircon in intra-plate basaltic fields globally, they suggest the prevalence of subduction- and carbonatite-metsasomatised mantle under these intraplate volcanic regions. The unusually low ? ¹? O was likely present prior to metasomatic enrichment and may have resulted from high-temperature hydrothermal alteration during initial mantle lithosphere formation at a mid ocean ridge or, possibly, during subduction-related processes associated with continent formation. The combination of proportionally varied contributions from carbonatite- and subduction-metasomatised lithospheric melts with asthenospheric melts may explain the variety of primitive intraplate basalt compositions, including low ? ¹? O reported for some local intraplate lavas.
Physics and Chemistry of Minerals, Vol. 47, 31 6p. Pdf
Russia
luminesence
Abstract: Natural diamond remains the source of many interesting effects and finds that are difficult to reproduce or detect in synthetic crystals. Herein, we investigate the photoluminescence (PL) of more than 2000 natural diamonds in the range 800-1050 nm. PL spectra were registered with excitation at 405, 450, 488 (Ar+), and 787 nm. The investigation revealed several systems that were not previously described. Some new dislocation-related systems were discovered in the spectra of crystals with signs of plastic deformation. They are four sets of doublets 890/900.3 nm, 918/930 nm, 946.5/961.5 nm, and 981/994 nm; four lines at 946, 961.5, 986, and 1020 nm. In low-nitrogen diamonds, they are accompanied by a line at 921 nm. Unreported vibronic systems with zero-phonon lines at 799.5, 819.6, 869.5, and 930 nm were revealed. In most cases, the systems were accompanied with doublet 883/885 of the simplest Ni-related center. We assigned these systems to Ni-related centers of different complexity. The results expand opportunities to restore growth conditions and thermal history of diamond crystals. The detection of new shallow centers expands the prospects of diamond as an optic and semiconductor material for applications in the NIR range.
Book: Diamonds from the Arkangelk Province, NW Russia., July doi.10.1007/978-3-030-35717-7_1 30p.
Russia, Archangel
kimberlites
Abstract: The chapter headlines the historical perspective of discovering the Arkhangelsk Diamondiferous Region, previously was also called the Arkhangelsk Diamondiferous Province (hereinafter named ADR), offers the contemporary concept of the ADR geology, and location of kimberlite fields and magmatic rock bodies in its area. It describes the layout, structure, mineralogical characteristics and lithology of pipes from the Grib and Lomonosov deposits. It gives a snapshot of the alkaline ultrabasic rocks’ representatives from the Zimny Bereg area of the ADR that is not covered by the deposits.
Springer Mineralogy http://www.springer.com/series/13488, Reference to the book only!
Russia, Arkangelsk
diamond - morphology
Abstract: Provides researchers the latest data on the Arkhangelsk and Yakutian Diamondiferous Provinces in Russia. Enriches readers’ understanding of diamond geology and its evolution. Illustrates the complete process of diamond formation in the Archangelsk Diamondiferous Provinces.
Abstract: Melt/fluid inclusions in diamonds provide important evidence for mantle diamond-forming fluids or melts. By now, the major characteristics of the composition of microinclusions have been analyzed in diamonds from several kimberlite provinces and pipes worldwide [1-4]. Here we report the first data on the composition of parent diamondforming melts for diamonds from the Arkhangelsk kimberlite province. After the study of morphology, specialty of the internal structure, and distribution of microinclusions in diamonds, 10 single crystals were selected from the 31 diamonds of the representative collection. The studied crystals may be divided into two groups: cuboids and coated diamonds. The crystals have grayish yellow or dark gray colors and are almost nontransparent due to the high content of microinclusions. Polished slices of these diamonds were studied by IR-spectroscopy, which allowed us to calculate the content of nitrogen defects, as well as the content of water and carbonates in microinclusions. X-ray spectral analyses allowed to study the composition of fluid/melt microinclusions and showed that they were essentially carbonate-silicate with significant variations between these two end-members. All inclusions contain water, with the highest H2O/CO2 in highly siliceous inclusions. Unlike diamonds from Canada and South Africa [1, 2], the studied inclusions in diamionds from the Arkhangelsk province are almost free of chlorides. Comparison of the data obtained with the database on fliud/melt inclusions in diamonds worldwide shows similar of Arkhangelsk diamonds to some diamonds from Yakutia [3, 4], and the data obtained are the most similar to the composition of microinclusions in diamonds from the Internatsionalnaya pipe (Yakutia).
Geology of Ore deposits, Vol. 63, pp. 668-684. pdf
Russia
deposit - Lomonosov
Abstract: Diamond crystals from the M.V. Lomonosov deposit (Archangelsk oblast, Russia) were studied by luminescence and infrared spectroscopy. Three groups of crystals were distinguished according to their morphology, thermal history, and photoluminescence. The structural diversity of yellow cuboids typical for the deposit is demonstrated. New photoluminescence systems among the low-temperature cuboid crystals are observed.
Abstract: Three groups of diamond crystals that differ in morphology, photoluminescence, infrared absorption, and thermal history were discovered in the Lomonosov deposit. The first group crystals are mostly octahedrons with minor signs of dissolution and a large share of nitrogen in the form of B defects. The crystals of the second type are strongly resorbed dodecahedroids with a small share of B defects. The third group consists of crystals with low-temperature ? defects; they are cuboids that are often without traces of resorption, and tetrahexahedroids. These patterns indicate the polygenicity of the diamond in the Lomonosov deposit.
Geochemistry International, Vol. 57, 9, pp. 963-980.
Russia
deposit - Lomonosov
Abstract: The data on the composition of microinclusions in diamonds from the Lomonosov deposits are reported for the first time. The studied diamonds include “coated” (n = 5) and cubic (n = 5) crystals. The estimated range of the degree of nitrogen aggregation in diamonds (4-39% B1) does not support their direct links with kimberlite magmatism; however, their short occurrence in the mantle at higher temperatures is probable as well. The composition of melt/fluid microinclusions in these samples varies from essentially carbonatitic to significantly silicate. It is shown that the contents of MgO, CaO, Na2O, Cl, and P2O5 decrease with increasing content of silicates and water. Different mechanisms of the generation and evolution of diamond-forming media are discussed to explain the observed variations.
Abstract: Diamond crystals from the M.V. Lomonosov deposit (Archangelsk oblast, Russia) were studied by luminescence and infrared spectroscopy. Three groups of crystals were distinguished according to their morphology, thermal history, and photoluminescence. The structural diversity of yellow cuboids typical for the deposit is demonstrated. New photoluminescence systems among the low-temperature cuboid crystals are observed.
Kampelite, Ba3Mg1.5,Sc4(PO4)6(OH)3.4H2O, a new very complex Ba-Sc phosphate mineral from the Kovdor phoscorite-carbonatite complex ( Kola Peninsula) Russia.
Abstract: The mineralogy of carbonatites reflects both the diversity of the sources of their parent magmas and their unusual chemistry. Carbonatites contain diverse suites of both primary magmatic minerals and later hydrothermal products. We present a summary of the variety of minerals found in carbon-atites, and note the economic importance of some of them, particularly those that are major sources of "critical elements", such as Nb and rare earth elements (REEs), which are essential for modern technological applications. Selected mineral groups are then discussed in detail: the REE carbonates, the alkali-rich ephemeral minerals that are rarely preserved but that may be important in the petrogenesis of carbonatites and their metasomatic haloes in adjacent rocks, and the Nb-rich oxides of the pyrochlore supergroup.-
Abstract: HPHT synthesis of diamonds from hydrocarbons attracts great attention due to the opportunity to obtain luminescent nano- and microcrystals of high structure perfection. Systematic investigation of diamond synthesized from the mixture of hetero-hydrocarbons containing dopant elements Si or Ge (C24H20Si and C24H20Ge) with a pure hydrocarbon - adamantane (C10H16) at 8?GPa was performed. The photoluminescence of SiV? and GeV? centers in produced diamonds was found to be saturated when Si and Ge contents in precursors exceed some threshold values. The presence of SiC or Ge as second phases in diamond samples with saturated luminescence indicates that ultimate concentrations of the dopants were reached in diamond. It is shown that SiC inclusions can be captured by growing crystals and be a source of local stresses up to 2?GPa in diamond matrix. No formation of Ge-related inclusions in diamonds was detected, which makes Ge more promising as a dopant in the synthesis method. Surprisingly, the synthesis of diamonds from the C24H20Sn hetero-hydrocarbon was ineffective for SnV? formation: only fluorescence of N-and Si-related color centers was detected at room temperature. As an example of great potential for the synthesis method, mass synthesis of 50-nm diamonds with GeV? centers was realized at 9.4?GPa. Single GeV? production in individual nanodiamond was demonstrated.
Mineralogical Magazine, Vol. 82, no. 2, pp. 329-346.
Russia, Kola Peninsula
deposit - Kovdor
Abstract: Two quintinite polytypes, 3R and 2T, which are new for the Kovdor alkaline-ultrabasic complex, have been structurally characterized. The crystal structure of quintinite-2T was solved by direct methods and refined to R1 = 0.048 on the basis of 330 unique reflections. The structure is trigonal, P c1, a = 5.2720(6), c = 15.113(3) Å and V = 363.76(8) Å3. The crystal structure consists of [Mg2Al(OH)6]+ brucite-type layers with an ordered distribution of Mg2+ and Al3+ cations according to the × superstructure with the layers stacked according to a hexagonal type. The complete layer stacking sequence can be described as …=Ab1C = Cb1A=…. The crystal structure of quintinite-3R was solved by direct methods and refined to R1 = 0.022 on the basis of 140 unique reflections. It is trigonal, R m, a = 3.063(1), c = 22.674(9) Å and V = 184.2(1) Å3. The crystal structure is based upon double hydroxide layers [M2+,3+(OH)2] with disordered distribution of Mg, Al and Fe and with the layers stacked according to a rhombohedral type. The stacking sequence of layers can be expressed as …=?B = BC = CA=… The study of morphologically different quintinite generations grown on one another detected the following natural sequence of polytype formation: 2H ? 2T ? 1M that can be attributed to a decrease of temperature during crystallization. According to the information-based approach to structural complexity, this sequence corresponds to the increasing structural information per atom (IG): 1.522 ? 1.706 ? 2.440 bits, respectively. As the IG value contributes negatively to the configurational entropy of crystalline solids, the evolution of polytypic modifications during crystallization corresponds to the decreasing configurational entropy. This is in agreement with the general principle that decreasing temperature corresponds to the appearance of more complex structures.
European Journal of Mineralogy, Vol. 30, 2, pp. 231-236.
Mantle
geochemistry
Abstract: Correlations between chemical and structural complexities of minerals were analysed using a total of 4962 datasets on the chemical compositions and 3989 datasets on the crystal structures of minerals. The amounts of structural and chemical Shannon information per atom and per unit cell or formula unit were calculated using the approach proposed by Krivovichev with no Hcorrection for the minerals with unknown H positions. Statistical analysis shows that there are strong and positive correlations (R 2 > 0.95) between the chemical and structural complexities and the number of different chemical elements in a mineral. Analysis of relations between chemical and structural complexities provides strong evidence that there is an overall trend of increasing structural complexity with the increasing chemical complexity. Following Hazen, four groups of minerals were considered that represent four eras of mineral evolution: "ur-minerals", minerals from chondritic meteorites, Hadean minerals, and minerals of the post-Hadean era. The analysis of mean chemical and structural complexities for the four groups demonstrate that both are gradually increasing in the course of mineral evolution. The increasing complexity follows an overall passive trend: more complex minerals form with the passage of geological time, yet the simpler ones are not replaced. The observed correlations between the chemical and structural complexities understood in terms of Shannon information suggest that, at a first approximation, chemical differentiation is a major force driving the increase of complexity of minerals in the course of geological time. New levels of complexity and diversifcation observed in mineral evolution are achieved through the chemical differentiation, which favours local concentrations of particular rare elements and creation of new geochemical environments.
Crystal chemistry of natural layered double hydroxides from the Kovdor alkaline massif, Kola. Polytypes of quininite: cation ordering and superstructures.
Peralk-Carb 2011, workshop held Tubingen Germany June 16-18, Poster
Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 109, 2, pp. 143-152.
Russia, Urals
Mineralogy
Abstract: A new picromerite-group mineral, nickelpicromerite, K2Ni(SO4)2 - 6H2O (IMA 2012-053), was found at the Vein #169 of the Ufaley quartz deposit, near the town of Slyudorudnik, Kyshtym District, Chelyabinsk area, South Urals, Russia. It is a supergene mineral that occurs, with gypsum and goethite, in the fractures of slightly weathered actinolite-talc schist containing partially vermiculitized biotite and partially altered sulfides: pyrrhotite, pentlandite, millerite, pyrite and marcasite. Nickelpicromerite forms equant to short prismatic or tabular crystals up to 0.07 mm in size and anhedral grains up to 0.5 mm across, their clusters or crusts up to 1 mm. Nickelpicromerite is light greenish blue. Lustre is vitreous. Mohs hardness is 2-2½. Cleavage is distinct, parallel to {10-2}. Dmeas is 2.20(2), Dcalc is 2.22 g cm?3. Nickelpicromerite is optically biaxial (+), ? = 1.486(2), ? = 1.489(2), ? = 1.494(2), 2Vmeas =75(10)°, 2Vcalc =76°. The chemical composition (wt.%, electron-microprobe data) is: K2O 20.93, MgO 0.38, FeO 0.07, NiO 16.76, SO3 37.20, H2O (calc.) 24.66, total 100.00. The empirical formula, calculated based on 14 O, is: K1.93Mg0.04Ni0.98S2.02O8.05(H2O)5.95. Nickelpicromerite is monoclinic, P21/c, a = 6.1310(7), b = 12.1863(14), c = 9.0076(10) Å, ? = 105.045(2)°, V = 649.9(1) Å3, Z = 2. Eight strongest reflections of the powder XRD pattern are [d,Å-I(hkl)]: 5.386--34(110); 4.312-46(002); 4.240-33(120); 4.085--100(012, 10-2); 3.685-85(031), 3.041-45(040, 112), 2.808-31(013, 20-2, 122), 2.368-34(13-3, 21-3, 033). Nickelpicromerite (single-crystal X-ray data, R = 0.028) is isostructural to other picromerite-group minerals and synthetic Tutton’s salts. Its crystal structure consists of [Ni(H2O)6]2+ octahedra linked to (SO4)2? tetrahedra via hydrogen bonds. K+ cations are coordinated by eight anions. Nickelpicromerite is the product of alteration of primary sulfide minerals and the reaction of the acid Ni-sulfate solutions with biotite.
Neues Jahrbuch fur Mineralogie, Vol. 194, 2, pp. 165-173.
Russia, Kola Peninsula
deposit - Kovdor
Abstract: Isolueshite, a cubic complex oxide with the formula NaNbO3, occurs as euhedral crystals 0.4 - 0.7 mm in size in calcite carbonatite, Kovdor ultrabasic-alkaline complex (Kola, Russia). Average composition of isolueshite, based on 40 analyses by wavelength-dispersive electron microprobe is (Na0.84Ca0.07Sr0.01La0.01Ce0.01)?0.95(Nb0.90Ti0.11)?1.01O3. Minor and trace elements are Ti (4.1- 6.8 wt.% TiO2), REEs (1.8 - 4.0 wt.% REE2O3), Ca (1.7- 3.3 wt.% CaO), Zr (0.1- 0.8 wt.% ZrO2), Sr (0.3 - 0.4 wt.% SrO), Th (0.1- 0.5 wt.% ThO2), Fe (0.1- 0.2 wt.% Fe2O3) and Ta (0.1 wt.% Ta2O5). The crystal structure of isolueshite was refined to an agreement index (R1) of 0.028 for 82 unique reflections with |F0| ? 4 ?(F). The mineral is cubic, Pm3-m, a = 3.9045(5) Å and V = 59.525(13) Å3. The diffraction pattern of the crystal contains only regular and strong Bragg reflections with no signs of diffuse scattering. There are two sites in the crystal structure: A is 12-coordinated (A-O = 2.556(3) Å) and located at the corners of the cubic primitive cell and B is situated in the center of the unit-cell and has an octahedral coordination. The crystal-chemical formula based on the structure refinement is (Na0.84(1)Ca0.16(1))(Nb0.88(1)Ti0.12(1))O3. We suggest that isolueshite is a quenched (kinetically favored) polymorph of lueshite that formed as a result of rapid crystallization due to the sudden drop in temperature and/or pressure.
Abstract: The crystal structure of a new structural variety of loparite (Na0.56Ce0.21La0.14Ca0.06Sr0.03Nd0.02Pr0.01)?=1.03(Ti0.83Nb0.15)?=0.98O3 from the Khibiny alkaline massif, Kola peninsula, Russia, was solved by direct methods and refined to R1 = 0.029 for 492 unique observed reflections with I > 2?(I). The mineral is orthorhombic, Ima2, a = 5.5129(2), b = 5.5129(2) and c = 7.7874(5) Å. Similarly to other perovskite-group minerals with the general formula ABO3, the crystal structure of loparite is based upon a three-dimensional framework of distorted corner-sharing BO6. The A cations are coordinated by 12 oxygen atoms and are situated in distorted cuboctahedral cavities. In contrast to the ideal perovskite-type structure (Pm3?m), the unit cell is doubled along the c axis and the a and b axes are rotated in the ab plane at 45o. The BO6 octahedron displays distortion characteristic for the d0 transition metal cations with the out-of-center shift of the B site. The symmetry reduction is also attributable to the distortion of the BO6 octahedra which are tilted and rotated with respect to the c axis. The occurrence of a new acentric variety of loparite can be explained by the pecularities of its chemical composition characterized by the increased content of Ti compared to the previously studied samples.
European Journal of Mineralogy, Vol. 30, 2, pp. 219-230.
Mantle
mineralogy
Abstract: The chemical diversity of minerals can be analysed in terms of the concept of mineral systems, defined by the set of chemical elements essential for the definition of a mineral species. Only species-defining elements are considered as essential. According to this approach, all minerals are classified into ten types of mineral systems with the number of essential components ranging from 1 to 10. For all the minerals known today, only 70 chemical elements act as essential species-defining constituents. The number of minerals of different chemical elements are calculated as follows (number of mineral species is given in parentheses): oxygen (4138), hydrogen (2814), silicon (1479), calcium (1182), sulfur (1064), aluminum (989), sodium (953), iron (953), copper (643), arsenic (601), phosphorus (599), and magnesium (576). The distribution of the majority of the species-defining elements among mineral systems submits to a normal distribution. Using the concept of mineral systems, different geological objects can be compared from the viewpoint of their mineral diversity as exemplified by alkaline massifs (Khibiny, Lovozero, Russia, and Mont Saint-Hilaire, Canada), evaporite deposits (Inder, Kazakhstan, and Searles Lake, USA) and fumaroles at active volcanoes (Tolbachik, Kamchatka, Russia, and Vulcano, Sicily, Italy). The concept of mineral systems can be applied to mineral evolution overall by calculating the mean number of elements for the first three stages in the evolution of minerals as proposed by R.M. Hazen and co-authors in 2008, plus a fourth period corresponding to Hazen's stages 4-10, as follows: 2.08?±?0.45 (I: ur-minerals); 2.68?±?0.13 (II: minerals of chondritic meteorites); 3.86?±?0.07 (III: Hadean minerals); 4.50?±?1.47 (IV: post-Hadean minerals).
Abstract: Hydroxynatropyrochlore, (Na,?a,Ce)2Nb2O6(OH), is a new Na-Nb-OH-dominant member of the pyrochlore supergroup from the Kovdor phoscorite-carbonatite pipe (Kola Peninsula, Russia). It is cubic, Fd-3m, a = 10.3211(3) Å, V = 1099.46 (8) Å3, Z = 8 (from powder diffraction data) or a = 10.3276(5) Å, V = 1101.5(2) Å3, Z = 8 (from single-crystal diffraction data). Hydroxynatropyrochlore is a characteristic accessory mineral of low-carbonate phoscorite of the contact zone of the phoscorite-carbonatite pipe with host foidolite as well as of carbonate-rich phoscorite and carbonatite of the pipe axial zone. It usually forms zonal cubic or cubooctahedral crystals (up to 0.5 mm in diameter) with irregularly shaped relics of amorphous U-Ta-rich hydroxykenopyrochlore inside. Characteristic associated minerals include rockforming calcite, dolomite, forsterite, hydroxylapatite, magnetite,and phlogopite, accessory baddeleyite, baryte, barytocalcite, chalcopyrite, chamosite-clinochlore, galena, gladiusite, juonniite, ilmenite, magnesite, pyrite, pyrrhotite, quintinite, spinel, strontianite, valleriite, and zirconolite. Hydroxynatropyrochlore is pale-brown, with an adamantine to greasy lustre and a white streak. The cleavage is average on {111}, the fracture is conchoidal. Mohs hardness is about 5. In transmitted light, the mineral is light brown, isotropic, n = 2.10(5) (??= 589 nm). The calculated and measured densities are 4.77 and 4.60(5) g•cm-3, respectively. The mean chemical composition determined by electron microprobe is: F 0.05, Na2O 7.97, CaO 10.38, TiO2 4.71, FeO 0.42, Nb2O5 56.44, Ce2O3 3.56, Ta2O5 4.73, ThO2 5.73, UO2 3.66, total 97.65 wt. %. The empirical formula calculated on the basis of Nb+Ta+Ti = 2 apfu is (Na1.02Ca0.73Ce0.09Th0.09 U0.05Fe2+0.02)?2.00 (Nb1.68Ti0.23Ta0.09)?2.00O6.03(OH1.04F0.01)?1.05. The simplified formula is (Na, Ca,Ce)2Nb2O6(OH). The mineral slowly dissolves in hot HCl. The strongest X-ray powderdiffraction lines [listed as (d in Å)(I)(hkl)] are as follows: 5.96(47)(111), 3.110(30)(311), 2.580(100)(222), 2.368(19)(400), 1.9875(6)(333), 1.8257(25)(440) and 1.5561(14)(622). The crystal structure of hydroxynatropyrochlore was refined to R1 = 0.026 on the basis of 1819 unique observed reflections. The mineral belongs to the pyrochlore structure type A2B2O6Y1 with octahedral framework of corner-sharing BO6 octahedra with A cations and OH groups in the interstices. The Raman spectrum of hydroxynatropyrochlore contains characteristic bands of the lattice, BO6, B-O and O-H vibrations and no characteristic bands of the H2O vibrations. Within the Kovdor phoscorite-carbonatite pipe, hydroxynatropyrochlore is the latest hydrothermal mineral of the pyrochlore supergroup, which forms external rims around grains of earlier U-rich hydroxykenopyrochlore and separated crystals in voids of dolomite carbonatite veins. The mineral is named in accordance with the pyrochlore supergroup nomenclature.
Geology of Ore Deposits, Vol. 62,8, pp. 704-718. pdf
Russia, Canada
alkaline rocks
Abstract: The chemical diversity of minerals can be analyzed in terms of the concept of mineral systems based on the set of chemical elements that are essential for defining a mineral species. Only species-defining elements are considered to be essential. According to this approach, all minerals are classified into ten types of mineral systems with the number of essential components ranging from 1 to 10. For all known minerals, only 70 chemical elements act as essential species-defining constituents. Using this concept of mineral systems, various geological objects may be compared from the viewpoint of their mineral diversity: for example, alkali massifs (Khibiny and Lovozero in Russia; Mont Saint Hilaire in Canada), evaporite deposits (Inder in Kazakhstan and Searles Lake in the United States), fumaroles of active volcanoes (Tolbachik in Kamchatka and Vulcano in Sicily, Italy), and hydrothermal deposits (Otto Mountain in the United States and El Dragon in Bolivia). Correlations between chemical and structural complexities of the minerals were analyzed using a total of 5240 datasets on their chemical compositions and 3989 datasets on their crystal structures. The statistical analysis yields strong and positive correlations (R2 > 0.95) between chemical and structural complexities and the number of different chemical elements in a mineral. The analysis of relationships between chemical and structural complexities provides strong evidence for the overall trend of a greater structural complexity at a higher chemical complexity. Following R. Hazen, four groups of minerals representing four mineral evolution stages have been considered: (I) “Ur-minerals,” (II) minerals from chondrite meteorites, (III) Hadean minerals, and (IV) contemporary minerals. According to the obtained data, the number of species-defining elements in minerals and their average contents increase regularly and significantly from stage I to stage IV. The analyzed average chemical and structural complexities in these four groups demonstrate that both are gradually increasing in the course of mineral evolution. The increasing complexity follows an overall trend: the more complex minerals were formed in the course of geological time, without replacing the simpler ones. The observed correlations between chemical and structural complexities understood in terms of the Shannon information suggest that chemical differentiation is the major force that drives the increase of mineral complexity over the course of geological time.
Geology of Ore Deposits, Vol. 62, 8, pp. 704-718. pdf
Russia, Canada, Quebec
Mineralogy
Abstract: The chemical diversity of minerals can be analyzed in terms of the concept of mineral systems based on the set of chemical elements that are essential for defining a mineral species. Only species-defining elements are considered to be essential. According to this approach, all minerals are classified into ten types of mineral systems with the number of essential components ranging from 1 to 10. For all known minerals, only 70 chemical elements act as essential species-defining constituents. Using this concept of mineral systems, various geological objects may be compared from the viewpoint of their mineral diversity: for example, alkali massifs (Khibiny and Lovozero in Russia; Mont Saint Hilaire in Canada), evaporite deposits (Inder in Kazakhstan and Searles Lake in the United States), fumaroles of active volcanoes (Tolbachik in Kamchatka and Vulcano in Sicily, Italy), and hydrothermal deposits (Otto Mountain in the United States and El Dragon in Bolivia). Correlations between chemical and structural complexities of the minerals were analyzed using a total of 5240 datasets on their chemical compositions and 3989 datasets on their crystal structures. The statistical analysis yields strong and positive correlations (R2 > 0.95) between chemical and structural complexities and the number of different chemical elements in a mineral. The analysis of relationships between chemical and structural complexities provides strong evidence for the overall trend of a greater structural complexity at a higher chemical complexity. Following R. Hazen, four groups of minerals representing four mineral evolution stages have been considered: (I) “Ur-minerals,” (II) minerals from chondrite meteorites, (III) Hadean minerals, and (IV) contemporary minerals. According to the obtained data, the number of species-defining elements in minerals and their average contents increase regularly and significantly from stage I to stage IV. The analyzed average chemical and structural complexities in these four groups demonstrate that both are gradually increasing in the course of mineral evolution. The increasing complexity follows an overall trend: the more complex minerals were formed in the course of geological time, without replacing the simpler ones. The observed correlations between chemical and structural complexities understood in terms of the Shannon information suggest that chemical differentiation is the major force that drives the increase of mineral complexity over the course of geological time.
Abstract: The Lovozero peralkaline massif (Kola Peninsula, Russia) has several deposits of Zr, Nb, Ta and rare earth elements (REE) associated with eudialyte-group minerals (EGM). Eudialyte from the Alluaiv Mt. often forms zonal grains with central parts enriched in Zr (more than 3 apfu) and marginal zones enriched in REEs. The detailed study of the chemical composition (294 microprobe analyses) of EGMs from the drill cores of the Mt. Alluaiv-Mt. Kedykvyrpakhk deposits reveal more than 70% Zr-enriched samples. Single-crystal X-ray diffraction (XRD) was performed separately for the Zr-rich (4.17 Zr apfu) core and the REE-rich (0.54 REE apfu) marginal zone. It was found that extra Zr incorporates into the octahedral M1A site, where it replaces Ca, leading to the symmetry lowering from R3¯m to R32. We demonstrated that the incorporation of extra Zr into EGMs makes the calculation of the eudialyte formula on the basis of Si + Al + Zr + Ti + Hf + Nb + Ta + W = 29 apfu inappropriate.
European Journal of Mineralogy, Vol. 30, 2, pp. 219-230.
Mantle
mineralogy
Abstract: The chemical diversity of minerals can be analysed in terms of the concept of mineral systems, defined by the set of chemical elements essential for the definition of a mineral species. Only species-defining elements are considered as essential. According to this approach, all minerals are classified into ten types of mineral systems with the number of essential components ranging from 1 to 10. For all the minerals known today, only 70 chemical elements act as essential species-defining constituents. The number of minerals of different chemical elements are calculated as follows (number of mineral species is given in parentheses): oxygen (4138), hydrogen (2814), silicon (1479), calcium (1182), sulfur (1064), aluminum (989), sodium (953), iron (953), copper (643), arsenic (601), phosphorus (599), and magnesium (576). The distribution of the majority of the species-defining elements among mineral systems submits to a normal distribution. Using the concept of mineral systems, different geological objects can be compared from the viewpoint of their mineral diversity as exemplified by alkaline massifs (Khibiny, Lovozero, Russia, and Mont Saint-Hilaire, Canada), evaporite deposits (Inder, Kazakhstan, and Searles Lake, USA) and fumaroles at active volcanoes (Tolbachik, Kamchatka, Russia, and Vulcano, Sicily, Italy). The concept of mineral systems can be applied to mineral evolution overall by calculating the mean number of elements for the first three stages in the evolution of minerals as proposed by R.M. Hazen and co-authors in 2008, plus a fourth period corresponding to Hazen's stages 4-10, as follows: 2.08?±?0.45 (I: ur-minerals); 2.68?±?0.13 (II: minerals of chondritic meteorites); 3.86?±?0.07 (III: Hadean minerals); 4.50?±?1.47 (IV: post-Hadean minerals).
Geology of Ore Deposits, Vol. 62,8, pp. 704-718. pdf
Russia, Canada
alkaline rocks
Abstract: The chemical diversity of minerals can be analyzed in terms of the concept of mineral systems based on the set of chemical elements that are essential for defining a mineral species. Only species-defining elements are considered to be essential. According to this approach, all minerals are classified into ten types of mineral systems with the number of essential components ranging from 1 to 10. For all known minerals, only 70 chemical elements act as essential species-defining constituents. Using this concept of mineral systems, various geological objects may be compared from the viewpoint of their mineral diversity: for example, alkali massifs (Khibiny and Lovozero in Russia; Mont Saint Hilaire in Canada), evaporite deposits (Inder in Kazakhstan and Searles Lake in the United States), fumaroles of active volcanoes (Tolbachik in Kamchatka and Vulcano in Sicily, Italy), and hydrothermal deposits (Otto Mountain in the United States and El Dragon in Bolivia). Correlations between chemical and structural complexities of the minerals were analyzed using a total of 5240 datasets on their chemical compositions and 3989 datasets on their crystal structures. The statistical analysis yields strong and positive correlations (R2 > 0.95) between chemical and structural complexities and the number of different chemical elements in a mineral. The analysis of relationships between chemical and structural complexities provides strong evidence for the overall trend of a greater structural complexity at a higher chemical complexity. Following R. Hazen, four groups of minerals representing four mineral evolution stages have been considered: (I) “Ur-minerals,” (II) minerals from chondrite meteorites, (III) Hadean minerals, and (IV) contemporary minerals. According to the obtained data, the number of species-defining elements in minerals and their average contents increase regularly and significantly from stage I to stage IV. The analyzed average chemical and structural complexities in these four groups demonstrate that both are gradually increasing in the course of mineral evolution. The increasing complexity follows an overall trend: the more complex minerals were formed in the course of geological time, without replacing the simpler ones. The observed correlations between chemical and structural complexities understood in terms of the Shannon information suggest that chemical differentiation is the major force that drives the increase of mineral complexity over the course of geological time.
Geology of Ore Deposits, Vol. 62, 8, pp. 704-718. pdf
Russia, Canada, Quebec
Mineralogy
Abstract: The chemical diversity of minerals can be analyzed in terms of the concept of mineral systems based on the set of chemical elements that are essential for defining a mineral species. Only species-defining elements are considered to be essential. According to this approach, all minerals are classified into ten types of mineral systems with the number of essential components ranging from 1 to 10. For all known minerals, only 70 chemical elements act as essential species-defining constituents. Using this concept of mineral systems, various geological objects may be compared from the viewpoint of their mineral diversity: for example, alkali massifs (Khibiny and Lovozero in Russia; Mont Saint Hilaire in Canada), evaporite deposits (Inder in Kazakhstan and Searles Lake in the United States), fumaroles of active volcanoes (Tolbachik in Kamchatka and Vulcano in Sicily, Italy), and hydrothermal deposits (Otto Mountain in the United States and El Dragon in Bolivia). Correlations between chemical and structural complexities of the minerals were analyzed using a total of 5240 datasets on their chemical compositions and 3989 datasets on their crystal structures. The statistical analysis yields strong and positive correlations (R2 > 0.95) between chemical and structural complexities and the number of different chemical elements in a mineral. The analysis of relationships between chemical and structural complexities provides strong evidence for the overall trend of a greater structural complexity at a higher chemical complexity. Following R. Hazen, four groups of minerals representing four mineral evolution stages have been considered: (I) “Ur-minerals,” (II) minerals from chondrite meteorites, (III) Hadean minerals, and (IV) contemporary minerals. According to the obtained data, the number of species-defining elements in minerals and their average contents increase regularly and significantly from stage I to stage IV. The analyzed average chemical and structural complexities in these four groups demonstrate that both are gradually increasing in the course of mineral evolution. The increasing complexity follows an overall trend: the more complex minerals were formed in the course of geological time, without replacing the simpler ones. The observed correlations between chemical and structural complexities understood in terms of the Shannon information suggest that chemical differentiation is the major force that drives the increase of mineral complexity over the course of geological time.
Abstract: During convergence of Gondwana-derived microplates and Laurussia in the Palaeozoic, subduction of oceanic and continental crusts and their sedimentary cover introduced material of regionally contrasting chemical and isotopic compositions into the mantle. This slab material metasomatised the local mantle, producing a highly heterogeneous lithospheric mantle beneath the European Variscides. The eastern termination of the European Variscides (Moldanubian and Saxo-Thuringian zones of Austria, Czech Republic, Germany and Poland) is unusual in that the mantle was modified by material from several subduction zones within a small area. Orogenic lamproites sampled this lithospheric mantle, which has a chemical signature reflecting extreme depletion (low CaO and Al2O3 contents and high Mg-number) followed by strong metasomatic enrichment, giving rise to crust-like trace element patterns, variable radiogenic 87Sr/86Sr(330) (0.7062-0.7127) and non-radiogenic Nd isotopic compositions (?Nd(330) = ? 2.8 to ? 7.8), crustal Pb isotopic compositions, and a wide range of ?7Li values (? 5.1 to + 5.1). This metasomatic signature is variably expressed in the lamproites, depending on the extent of melting and the nature of the source of the metasomatic component. Preferential melting of the metasomatically enriched (veined) lithospheric mantle with K-rich amphibole resulted in lamproitic melts with very negative, crust-like ?7Li values, which correlate positively with peralkalinity, HFSE contents and lower ?Nd. Both the higher degree of melting and progressive consumption of the metasomatic component reduce the chemical and isotopic imprints of the metasomatic end member. The very positive ?7Li values of some lamproites indicate that the source of these lamproites may have been modified by subducted oceanic lithosphere. Fresh olivine from the Brloh (Moldanubian) lamproitic dyke shows very high Fo (up to 94%) and very high Li contents (up to 25 ppm), demonstrating that the extremely depleted and later enriched lithospheric mantle may have contributed significantly to the Li budget of the lamproites. The regional distribution of lamproites with contrasting chemical and isotopic fingerprints mimics the distribution of the different Variscan subduction zones.
Chemical Geology, doi: 10.1016/ j.chemgeo .2019.119290 46p. Pdf
Europe, Czech Republic, Germany, Poland, Austria
lamproites
Abstract: Orogenic lamproites represent a group of peralkaline, ultrapotassic and perpotassic mantle-derived igneous rocks that hold the potential to sample components with extreme compositions from highly heterogeneous orogenic mantle. In our pilot study, we present highly siderophile element (HSE) and ReOs isotope systematics of Variscan orogenic lamproites sampled in the territories of the Czech Republic, Austria and Poland, i.e., from the termination of the Moldanubian and Saxo-Thuringian zones of the Bohemian Massif. Orogenic lamproites of the Bohemian Massif are distinguished by variably high contents of SiO2, high Mg# and predominant mineral associations of K-rich amphibole and Fe-rich microcline. The HSE show (i) consistently very low contents in all investigated orogenic lamproites compared to the estimated concentrations in majority of mid-ocean ridge basalts, hotspot-related volcanic rocks (e.g., ocean island basalts, continental flood basalts, komatiites, some intraplate alkaline volcanic rocks such as kimberlites and anorogenic lamproites) and arc lavas, and (ii) marked differences in relative and absolute HSE abundances between the samples from the Moldanubian and Saxo-Thuringian Zone. Such a regional dependence in HSE from mantle-derived melts is exceptional. Orogenic lamproites have highly variable and high initial suprachondritic 187Os/188Os values (up to 0.631) compared with rather chondritic to subchondritic Os isotope values of the young lithospheric mantle below the Bohemian Massif. The highly radiogenic Os isotope component in orogenic lamproites may be derived from preferential melting of metasomatised vein assemblages sitting in depleted peridotite mantle. This process appears to be valid generally in the petrogenesis of orogenic lamproites both from the Bohemian Massif and from the Mediterranean area. As a specific feature of the orogenic lamproites from the Bohemian Massif, originally ultra-depleted mantle component correlative with remnants of the Rheic Ocean lithosphere in the Moldanubian Zone was metasomatised by a mixture of evolved and juvenile material, whereas the lithospheric mantle in the Saxo-Thuringian Zone was enriched through the subduction of evolved crustal material with highly radiogenic Sr isotope signature. As a result, this led to observed unique regionally dependent coupled HSE, RbSr and ReOs isotope systematics.
Geologica Carpathica *** In Eng, Vol. 70, pp. 9-11.
Europe
lamproite
Abstract: Orogenic (high-silica) lamproites represent a group of post-collisional mantle-derived igneous rocks that hold the potential to sample components with extreme compositions from highly heterogeneous mantle. In our pilot study, we explore highly siderophile element (HSE) and Re-Os isotope systematics of Variscan orogenic lamproites sampled from the termination of the Moldanubian and Saxo-Thuringian zones of the Bohemian Massif. Orogenic lamproites of the Bohemian Massif are distinguished by variably high contents of SiO2, high Mg# and predominant mineral associations of K-rich amphibole and Fe-rich microcline. The HSE show (i) consistently very low contents in all investigated orogenic lamproites compared to the estimated concentrations in majority of mid- ocean ridge basalts, hotspot-related volcanic rocks and arc lavas, and (ii) marked differences in relative and absolute HSE abundances between the samples from the Moldanubian and Saxo-Thuringian Zone. Such a regional dependence in HSE from mantle-derived melts is exceptional. Orogenic lamproites have highly variable and high initial suprachondritic 187Os/188Os values (up to 0.631) compared with rather chondritic to subchondritic Os isotope values of the young lithospheric mantle below the Bohemian Massif. The highly radiogenic Os isotope component in orogenic lamproites may be derived from preferential melting of metasomatised vein assemblages sitting in depleted peridotite mantle. This process appears to be valid generally in the petrogenesis of orogenic lamproites both from the Bohemian Massif (Variscan lamproites) and from the Mediterranean area (Alpine lamproites). As a specific feature of the orogenic lamproites from the Bohemian Massif, originally ultra-depleted mantle component correlative with remnants of the Rheic Ocean lithosphere in the Moldanubian Zone was metasomatised by a mixture of evolved and juvenile material, whereas the lithospheric mantle in the Saxo-Thuringian Zone was enriched through the subduction of evolved crustal material with highly radiogenic Sr isotope signature. As a result, this led to observed unique regionally dependent coupled HSE, Rb-Sr and Re-Os isotope systematics.
Abstract: The Pb isotope composition of the upper mantle beneath Central Europe is heterogeneous due to the subduction of regionally contrasting material during the Variscan and Alpine orogenies. Late Variscan to Cenozoic mantle-derived melts allow mapping this heterogeneity on a regional scale for the last ca. 340 Myr. Late Cretaceous and Cenozoic anorogenic magmatic rocks of the Bohemian Massif (lamprophyres, volcanic rocks of basanite/tephrite and trachyte/phonolite series) concentrate mostly in the Eger Rift. Cretaceous ultramafic lamprophyres yielded the most radiogenic Pb isotope signatures reflecting a maximum contribution from metasomatised lithospheric mantle, whereas Tertiary alkaline lamprophyres originated from mantle with less radiogenic 206Pb/204Pb ratios suggesting a more substantial modification of lithospheric source by interaction with asthenospheric-derived melts. Cenozoic volcanic rocks of the basanite/tephrite and trachyte/phonolite series define a linear mixing trend between these components, indicating dilution of the initial lithospheric mantle signature by upwelling asthenosphere during rifting. The Pb isotope composition of Late Cretaceous and Cenozoic magmatic rocks of the Bohemian Massif follows the same Pb growth curve as Variscan orogenic lamprophyres and lamproites that formed during the collision between Laurussia, Gondwana, and associated terranes. This implies that the crustal Pb signature in the post-Variscan mantle is repeatedly sampled by younger anorogenic melts. Most Cenozoic mantle-derived rocks of Central Europe show similar Pb isotope ranges as the Bohemian Massif.
Abstract: Orogenic lamproites represent a group of peralkaline, ultrapotassic and perpotassic mantle-derived igneous rocks that hold the potential to sample components with extreme compositions from highly heterogeneous orogenic mantle. In our pilot study, we present highly siderophile element (HSE) and ReOs isotope systematics of Variscan orogenic lamproites sampled in the territories of the Czech Republic, Austria and Poland, i.e., from the termination of the Moldanubian and Saxo-Thuringian zones of the Bohemian Massif. Orogenic lamproites of the Bohemian Massif are distinguished by variably high contents of SiO2, high Mg# and predominant mineral associations of K-rich amphibole and Fe-rich microcline. The HSE show (i) consistently very low contents in all investigated orogenic lamproites compared to the estimated concentrations in majority of mid-ocean ridge basalts, hotspot-related volcanic rocks (e.g., ocean island basalts, continental flood basalts, komatiites, some intraplate alkaline volcanic rocks such as kimberlites and anorogenic lamproites) and arc lavas, and (ii) marked differences in relative and absolute HSE abundances between the samples from the Moldanubian and Saxo-Thuringian Zone. Such a regional dependence in HSE from mantle-derived melts is exceptional. Orogenic lamproites have highly variable and high initial suprachondritic 187Os/188Os values (up to 0.631) compared with rather chondritic to subchondritic Os isotope values of the young lithospheric mantle below the Bohemian Massif. The highly radiogenic Os isotope component in orogenic lamproites may be derived from preferential melting of metasomatised vein assemblages sitting in depleted peridotite mantle. This process appears to be valid generally in the petrogenesis of orogenic lamproites both from the Bohemian Massif and from the Mediterranean area. As a specific feature of the orogenic lamproites from the Bohemian Massif, originally ultra-depleted mantle component correlative with remnants of the Rheic Ocean lithosphere in the Moldanubian Zone was metasomatised by a mixture of evolved and juvenile material, whereas the lithospheric mantle in the Saxo-Thuringian Zone was enriched through the subduction of evolved crustal material with highly radiogenic Sr isotope signature. As a result, this led to observed unique regionally dependent coupled HSE, RbSr and ReOs isotope systematics.
Abstract: Variscan orogenic lamproites in the Bohemian Massif predominantly occur as 1 to 2?m wide and petrographically uniform dykes along the eastern borders of the Moldanubian and Saxo-Thuringian zones. Variscan orogenic lamproites were derived by preferential melting of subduction-related olivine-free metasomatic vein assemblages stabilised in the lithospheric mantle. These lamproitic melts may subsequently undergo extensive differentiation. In this study, we present the first combined petrographic and Sr-Nd-Pb-Li isotope characteristics of a complex lamproite exposed at ca 100?m long profile near Horní Rokytnice (Czech Republic) in the Saxo-Thuringian Zone. This lamproite is characterised by the primary mineral assemblage of K-amphibole + K-feldspar ± aegirine and quartz that petrographically varies from relatively primitive (fine-grained, mafic) to more differentiated (medium- to coarse-grained, felsic) pegmatitic lamproite domains. These domains may represent the product of crystallisation of immiscible liquids that had separated from the mafic melt. The primitive lamproite zone is characterised by the typomorphic minerals - baotite, benitoite, and henrymeyerite. The more differentiated pegmatitic domains are free of aegirine and show replacement of primary red-luminescent (Fe3+-rich) K-feldspar by blue-luminescent (Fe-poor) K-feldspar. Residual fluids rich in Ca, Ti, and HFSE in combination with the decreasing peralkalinity of the lamproite system resulted in the local formation of secondary zircon, titanite and quartz at the expense of the primary Ti-Ba-Zr-K lamproitic mineral assemblages. Lamproites from the Moldanubian and Saxo-Thuringian zones fall on separate mixing trends in the 87Sr/86Sr(t) - ?Nd(t) diagram, which indicates that the mantle beneath these two zones had been metasomatised by different crustal material. The scatter in the peralkalinity index vs. ?7Li diagram indicates that the Li isotope composition is not controlled by mixing of two end members metasome and ambient depleted mantle alone, but may also be affected by late-stage magmatic and hydrothermal processes. The compositionally zoned Horní Rokytnice dyke is special as the petrographically different types show a variation of about 4 ?-units in ?7Li due to dyke-internal processes, such as fractionation, which increases ?7Li in late-stage lamproitic melts, and post-emplacement interaction with fluids that reduced ?7Li in samples that have lost Li. Post-emplacement alteration also led to the disturbance in the Pb isotope systematics of the differentiated orogenic lamproite as indicated by variable over-correction of in situ radiogenic Pb ingrowth.
Journal of Petrology, Vol. 61, 7, doi.org/10.1093 /petrology/egaa072
Europe
magmatism
Abstract: The orogenic development after the continental collision between Laurussia and Gondwana, led to two contrasting associations of mantle-derived magmatic rocks on the territory of the Bohemian Massif: (i) a 340-310?Ma lamprophyre-lamproite orogenic association; and (ii) a 300-275?Ma lamprophyre association of anorogenic affinity. Major types of potassic mantle-derived magmatic rocks recognized in the orogenic and anorogenic associations include: (i) calc-alkaline to alkaline lamprophyres; (ii) alkaline ‘orthopyroxene minettes’ and geochemically related rocks grouped here under the new term lampyrite; and (iii) peralkaline lamproites. These three types significantly differ with respect to mineral, whole-rock and Sr-Nd-Pb-Li isotope composition and spatial distribution. The calc-alkaline lamprophyres occur throughout the entire Saxo-Thuringian and Moldanubian zones, whereas the different types of malte-derived potassic rocks are spatially restricted to particular zones. Rocks of the Carboniferous lamprophyre-lamproite orogenic association are characterized by variable negative ?Nd(i) and variably radiogenic Sr(i), whereas the rocks of the Permian lamprophyre association of anorogenic affinity are characterized by positive ?Nd(i) and relatively young depleted-mantle Nd-model ages reflecting increasing input from upwelling asthenospheric mantle. The small variation in the Pb isotopic composition of post-collisional potassic mantle-derived magmatic rocks (of both the orogenic and anorogenic series) implies that the Pb budget of the mantle beneath the Bohemian Massif is dominated by the same crust-derived material, which itself may include material derived from several sources. The source rocks of ‘orthopyroxene minettes’ are characterized by isotopically light (‘eclogitic’) Li and strongly radiogenic (crustal) Sr and may have been metasomatized by high-pressure fluids along the edge of a subduction zone. In contrast, the strongly Al2O3 and CaO depleted mantle source of the lamproites is characterized by isotopically heavy Li and high SiO2 and extreme K2O contents. This mantle source may have been metasomatized predominantly by melts. The mantle source of the lamprophyres may have undergone metasomatism by both fluids and melts.
Geological Society of London Special Publications, doi:10.1144/SP513-2021-60
geodynamics
Abstract: Our pilot study reveals potential fingerprints of Li isotopes recorded in the Mesoproterozoic (?1.4-1.1 Ga) kimberlites, lamproites and lamprophyres from the Eastern Dharwar Craton and Paleocene (62 Ma) orangeite from the Bastar Craton in India. The new data are interpreted in the context of available Li isotope composition of lamproitic to lamprophyric rocks occurring in Variscan (Bohemian Massif) and Alpine-Himalayan (SW Tibet) orogenic belts formed in response to Gondwana-Pangea amalgamation and break-up. As a result of supercontinents development, kimberlites from the Eastern Dharwar Craton and ‘orangeite’ from the Bastar Craton show clear presence of a component with a heavy Li isotope signature (?7Li up to 9.7‰) similar to an ancient altered oceanic crust, whereas the Eastern Dharwar Craton lamproites (2.3-6.3‰) and lamprophyres (3.3-6.7‰) show Li isotope signatures indicative of a dominant contribution from heterogeneous lithospheric mantle. Variscan lamprophyric to lamproitic rocks and post-collisional mantle-derived (ultra)potassic volcanic rocks from SW Tibet, i.e., rocks from the orogenic belts outside the cratonic areas, are characterized by a clear Li isotope shift towards isotopically lighter component (?7Li as low as -9.5‰) comparable with the involvement of an evolved continental crust and high-pressure metamorphic rocks in their orogenic mantle source. Such components with isotopically light Li are strikingly missing in the source of cratonic kimberlites, lamproites and lamprophyres.
Geological Society of London Special Publication 513, pp. 1-16.
Global
lamproites
Abstract: Proterozoic to Cenozoic lamprophyres, lamproites and related rock types hold a unique potential for the investigation of processes affecting mantle reservoirs. They originated from primary mantle-derived melts that intruded both cratons and off-craton regions, which were parts of former supercontinents - Columbia, Rodinia and Gondwana-Pangaea. Well known for hosting economic minerals and elements such as diamonds, base metals, platinum-group elements and Au, they are also significant for our understanding of deep-mantle processes, such as mantle metasomatism and mantle plume-lithosphere interactions, as well as large-scale geodynamic processes, including subduction-related tectonics and supercontinent amalgamation and break-up. This Special Publication presents an overview of the state of the art and recent advances as achieved by individual research groups from different parts of the world, and outlines future research directions. Mineralogical, geochemical, geochronological and isotope analyses are used to decipher the complex petrogenetic and metallogenetic evolution of these extraordinary rocks and unravel a complete history of tectonic events related to individual supercontinent cycles. The Special Publication including this introductory chapter also deals with some issues related to the classification of these rocks.
Abstract: The Pb isotope composition of the upper mantle beneath Central Europe is heterogeneous due to the subduction of regionally contrasting material during the Variscan and Alpine orogenies. Late Variscan to Cenozoic mantle-derived melts allow mapping this heterogeneity on a regional scale for the last ca. 340 Myr. Late Cretaceous and Cenozoic anorogenic magmatic rocks of the Bohemian Massif (lamprophyres, volcanic rocks of basanite/tephrite and trachyte/phonolite series) concentrate mostly in the Eger Rift. Cretaceous ultramafic lamprophyres yielded the most radiogenic Pb isotope signatures reflecting a maximum contribution from metasomatised lithospheric mantle, whereas Tertiary alkaline lamprophyres originated from mantle with less radiogenic 206Pb/204Pb ratios suggesting a more substantial modification of lithospheric source by interaction with asthenospheric-derived melts. Cenozoic volcanic rocks of the basanite/tephrite and trachyte/phonolite series define a linear mixing trend between these components, indicating dilution of the initial lithospheric mantle signature by upwelling asthenosphere during rifting. The Pb isotope composition of Late Cretaceous and Cenozoic magmatic rocks of the Bohemian Massif follows the same Pb growth curve as Variscan orogenic lamprophyres and lamproites that formed during the collision between Laurussia, Gondwana, and associated terranes. This implies that the crustal Pb signature in the post-Variscan mantle is repeatedly sampled by younger anorogenic melts. Most Cenozoic mantle-derived rocks of Central Europe show similar Pb isotope ranges as the Bohemian Massif.
Abstract: Variscan orogenic lamproites in the Bohemian Massif predominantly occur as 1 to 2?m wide and petrographically uniform dykes along the eastern borders of the Moldanubian and Saxo-Thuringian zones. Variscan orogenic lamproites were derived by preferential melting of subduction-related olivine-free metasomatic vein assemblages stabilised in the lithospheric mantle. These lamproitic melts may subsequently undergo extensive differentiation. In this study, we present the first combined petrographic and Sr-Nd-Pb-Li isotope characteristics of a complex lamproite exposed at ca 100?m long profile near Horní Rokytnice (Czech Republic) in the Saxo-Thuringian Zone. This lamproite is characterised by the primary mineral assemblage of K-amphibole + K-feldspar ± aegirine and quartz that petrographically varies from relatively primitive (fine-grained, mafic) to more differentiated (medium- to coarse-grained, felsic) pegmatitic lamproite domains. These domains may represent the product of crystallisation of immiscible liquids that had separated from the mafic melt. The primitive lamproite zone is characterised by the typomorphic minerals - baotite, benitoite, and henrymeyerite. The more differentiated pegmatitic domains are free of aegirine and show replacement of primary red-luminescent (Fe3+-rich) K-feldspar by blue-luminescent (Fe-poor) K-feldspar. Residual fluids rich in Ca, Ti, and HFSE in combination with the decreasing peralkalinity of the lamproite system resulted in the local formation of secondary zircon, titanite and quartz at the expense of the primary Ti-Ba-Zr-K lamproitic mineral assemblages. Lamproites from the Moldanubian and Saxo-Thuringian zones fall on separate mixing trends in the 87Sr/86Sr(t) - ?Nd(t) diagram, which indicates that the mantle beneath these two zones had been metasomatised by different crustal material. The scatter in the peralkalinity index vs. ?7Li diagram indicates that the Li isotope composition is not controlled by mixing of two end members metasome and ambient depleted mantle alone, but may also be affected by late-stage magmatic and hydrothermal processes. The compositionally zoned Horní Rokytnice dyke is special as the petrographically different types show a variation of about 4 ?-units in ?7Li due to dyke-internal processes, such as fractionation, which increases ?7Li in late-stage lamproitic melts, and post-emplacement interaction with fluids that reduced ?7Li in samples that have lost Li. Post-emplacement alteration also led to the disturbance in the Pb isotope systematics of the differentiated orogenic lamproite as indicated by variable over-correction of in situ radiogenic Pb ingrowth.
uranium-lead (U-Pb) (U-Pb) geochronology of basement gneisses in the Thompson Belt (Manitoba):evidence for pre-Kenoran and Pikwitonei type crust and early Proterozoicbasement
Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 27, No. 6, June pp. 794-802
high Pressure precision uranium-lead (U-Pb) (U-Pb) ages for granulite metamorphism and deformation in the Archean KSZ, Ontario: implications for structure and development of lower crust #2
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 119, No. 1-2, August pp. 1-18
high Pressure precision uranium-lead (U-Pb) (U-Pb) ages for granulite metamorphism and deformation in the Archean Kapuskasing structural zone, Ontario: implications for structure and development #1
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 199, No. 1-2, August pp. 1-18
Bijdrage Tot de Kennis Van Den Oorsprong En de Verspreidungder Diamant houdende Afzettingen in Zuidoost-borneo En Van De Opsporing En Winning Van Den Diamant.
Amsterdam: Jaarboek Van Het Mijnwezen In Nederlandsch Oost-i, Vol. 49, No. 1, PP. 250-304.
Elements of the Archean thermal history and apparent polar wander of the eastern Kaapvaal craton, Swaziland, from single grain dating andPaleomagnetism
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 93, No. 1, May pp. 23-34
Sommer, H., Wan,Y., Kroner, A., Xie, H., Jacob, D.E.
Shrimp zircon ages and petrology of lower crustal granulite xenoliths from the Letseng-La-Terae kimberlite, Lesotho: further evidence for a Namaquanatal connection.
South Africa Journal of Geology, Vol. 116, 2, pp. 183-198.
Abstract: The question of whether high-grade metamorphism and crustal melting in the early Archaean were associated with modern-style plate tectonics is a major issue in unravelling early Earth crustal evolution, and the eastern Kaapvaal craton has featured prominently in this debate. We discuss a major ca. 3.2?Ga tectono-magmatic-metamorphic event in the Ancient Gneiss Complex (AGC) of Swaziland, a multiply deformed medium- to high-grade terrane in the eastern Kaapvaal craton consisting of 3.66-3.20?Ga granitoid gneisses and infolded greenstone remnants, metasedimentary assemblages and mafic dykes. We report on a 3.2?Ga granulite-facies assemblage in a metagabbro of the AGC of central Swaziland and relate this to a major thermo-magmatic event that not only affected the AGC but also the neighbouring Barberton granitoid-greenstone terrane. Some previous models have related the 3.2?Ga event in the eastern Kaapvaal craton to subduction processes, but we see no evidence for long, narrow belts and metamorphic facies changes reflecting lithospheric suture zones, and there is no unidirectional asymmetry in the thermal structure across the entire region from Swaziland to the southern Barberton granite-greenstone terrane as is typical of Phanerozoic and Proterozoic belts. Instead, we consider an underplating event at ca. 3.2?Ga, giving rise to melting in the lower crust and mixing with mantle-derived under- and intraplated mafic magma to generate the voluminous granitoid assemblages now observed in the AGC and the southern Barberton terrane. This is compatible with large-scale crustal reworking during a major thermo-magmatic event and the apparent lack of a mafic lower crust in the Kaapvaal craton as shown by seismic data.
Abstract: We addressed when plate-tectonic processes first started on Earth by examining the ca. 2.0 Ga Limpopo orogenic belt in southern Africa. We show through palinspastic reconstruction that the Limpopo orogen originated from >600 km of west-directed thrusting, and the thrust sheet was subsequently folded by north-south compression. The common 2.7-2.6 Ga felsic plutons in the Limpopo thrust sheet and the absence of an arc immediately predating the 2.0 Ga Limpopo thrusting require the Limpopo belt to be an intracontinental structure. The similar duration (?40 m.y.), slip magnitude (>600 km), slip rate (>15 mm/yr), tectonic setting (intracontinental), and widespread anatexis to those of the Himalayan orogen lead us to propose the Limpopo belt to have developed by continent-continent collision. Specifically, the combined Zimbabwe-Kaapvaal craton (ZKC, named in this study) in the west (present coordinates) was subducting eastward below an outboard craton (OC), which carried an arc equivalent to the Gangdese batholith in southern Tibet prior to the India-Asia collision. The ZKC-OC collision at ca. 2.0 Ga triggered a westward jump in the plate convergence boundary, from the initial suture zone to the Limpopo thrust within the ZKC. Subsequent thrusting accommodated >600 km of plate convergence, possibly driven by ridge push from the west side of the ZKC. As intracontinental plate convergence is a key modern plate-tectonic process, the development of the Limpopo belt implies that the operation of plate tectonics, at least at a local scale, was ongoing by ca. 2.0 Ga on Earth.
Abstract: We present a statistical approach to data mining and quantitatively evaluating detrital age spectra for sedimentary provenance analyses and palaeogeographic reconstructions. Multidimensional scaling coupled with density-based clustering allows the objective identification of provenance end-member populations and sedimentary mixing processes for a composite crust. We compiled 58 601 detrital zircon U-Pb ages from 770 Precambrian to Lower Palaeozoic shelf sedimentary rocks from 160 publications and applied statistical provenance analysis for the Peri-Gondwanan crust north of Africa and the adjacent areas. We have filtered the dataset to reduce the age spectra to the provenance signal, and compared the signal with age patterns of potential source regions. In terms of provenance, our results reveal three distinct areas, namely the Avalonian, West African and East African-Arabian zircon provinces. Except for the Rheic Ocean separating the Avalonian Zircon Province from Gondwana, the statistical analysis provides no evidence for the existence of additional oceanic lithosphere. This implies a vast and contiguous Peri-Gondwanan shelf south of the Rheic Ocean that is supplied by two contrasting super-fan systems, reflected in the zircon provinces of West Africa and East Africa-Arabia.
Abstract: Nickel is a strongly compatible element in olivine, and thus fractional crystallization of olivine typically results in a concave-up trend on a Fo-Ni diagram. "Ni-enriched" olivine compositions are considered those that fall above such a crystallization trend. To explain Ni-enriched olivine crystals, we develop a set of theoretical and computational models to describe how primitive olivine phenocrysts from a parent (high-Mg, high-Ni) basalt re-equilibrate with an evolved (low-Mg, low-Ni) melt through diffusion. These models describe the progressive loss of Fo and Ni in olivine cores during protracted diffusion for various crystal shapes and different relative diffusivities for Ni and Fe-Mg. In the case when the diffusivity of Ni is lower than that for Fe-Mg interdiffusion, then olivine phenocrysts affected by protracted diffusion form a concave-down trend that contrasts with the concave-up crystallization trend. Models for different simple geometries show that the concavity of the diffusion trend does not depend on the size of the crystals and only weakly depends on their shape. We also find that the effect of diffusion anisotropy on trend concavity is in the same magnitude as the effect of crystal shape. Thus, both diffusion anisotropy and crystal shape do not significantly change the concave-down diffusion trend. Three-dimensional numerical diffusion models using a range of more complex, realistic olivine morphologies with anisotropy corroborate this conclusion. Thus, the curvature of the concave-down diffusion trend is mainly determined by the ratio of Ni and Fe-Mg diffusion coefficients. The initial and final points of the diffusion trend are in turn determined by the compositional contrast between mafic and more evolved melts that have mixed to cause disequilibrium between olivine cores and surrounding melt. We present several examples of measurements on olivine from arc basalts from Kamchatka, and several published olivine datasets from mafic magmas from non-subduction settings (lamproites and kimberlites) that are consistent with diffusion-controlled Fo-Ni behaviour. In each case the ratio of Ni and Fe-Mg diffusion coefficients is indicated to be?1. These examples show that crystallization and diffusion can be distinguished by concave-up and concave-down trends in Fo-Ni diagrams.
Geostandards and Geoanalytical Research, http://orchid.org/0000-0002-2701-4635 80p.
Asia, Sri Lanka
geochronology
Abstract: Here we document a detailed characterization of two zircon gemstones, GZ7 and GZ8. Both stones had the same mass at 19.2 carats (3.84 g) each; both came from placer deposits in the Ratnapura district, Sri Lanka. The U-Pb data are in both cases concordant within the uncertainties of decay constants and yield weighted mean ²??Pb/²³?U ages (95% confidence uncertainty) of 530.26 Ma ± 0.05 Ma (GZ7) and 543.92 Ma ± 0.06 Ma (GZ8). Neither GZ7 nor GZ8 have been subjected to any gem enhancement by heating. Structure?related parameters correspond well with the calculated alpha doses of 1.48 × 10¹? g?¹ (GZ7) and 2.53 × 10¹? g?¹ (GZ8), respectively, and the (U-Th)/He ages of 438 Ma ± 3 Ma (2s) for GZ7 and 426 Ma ± 9 Ma (2s) for GZ8 are typical of unheated zircon from Sri Lanka. The mean U concentrations are 680 ?g g?¹ (GZ7) and 1305 ?g g?¹ (GZ8). The two zircon samples are proposed as reference materials for SIMS (secondary ion mass spectrometry) U-Pb geochronology. In addition, GZ7 (Ti concentration 25.08 ?g g?¹ ± 0.18 ?g g?¹; 95% confidence uncertainty) may prove useful as reference material for Ti?in?zircon temperature estimates.
SAXI-XI Inter Guiana Geological Conferene 2019: Paramaribo, Suriname, 6p. Pdf
South America, Brazil, Venezuela
Guiana shield
Abstract: The Guiana Shield records a long history that starts in the Archean, but culminates in the Trans-Amazonian Orogeny between 2.26-2.09 Ga as a result of an Amazonian-West-Africa collision. This event is responsible for the emplacement of a major part of its mineralisations, especially gold, iron and manganese. The diamondiferous Roraima Supergroup represents its molasse. Between 1.86 and 1.72 Ga the Rio Negro Block accreted in the west. The Grenvillian Orogeny caused shearing and mineral resetting between 1.3 and 1.1 Ga when Amazonia collided with Laurentia. Younger platform covers contain placer gold mineralisation. Several suits of dolerite dykes record short-lived periods of crustal extension. Bauxite plateaus cover various rock units.
SAXI-XI Inter Guiana Geological Conferene 2019: Paramaribo, Suriname, 5p. Pdf
South America, Suriname
Guiana shield
Abstract: The ultramafic rocks of the Marowijne Greenstone Belt in Suriname and elsewhere in the Guiana Shield comprise both intrusive dunite-gabbroic bodies and ultramafic lavas and volcaniclastic rocks. They were emplaced in the early stages of the Trans-Amazonian Orogeny (2.26-2.09 Ga), but their petrogenesis and geotectonic significance have still to be elaborated. They present several economically interesting mineralisations, including chromium, nickel, platinum, gold and diamonds. In Suriname diamonds are found since the 19 th century; possible source rocks show similarities with the diamondiferous komatiitic volcaniclastic rocks in Dachine, French Guiana and in Akwatia in the Birimian Greenstone Belt of Ghana. This might point to a regionally extensive diamond belt in the Guiana Shield and its predrift counterpart in the West-African Craton.
Netherlands Journal of Geolsciences, Vol. 95, 4, pp. 491-522.
South America, Suriname
Guiana shield
Abstract: The Proterozoic basement of Suriname consists of a greenstone-tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorite belt in the northeast of the country, two high-grade belts in the northwest and southwest, respectively, and a large granitoid-felsic volcanic terrain in the central part of the country, punctuated by numerous gabbroic intrusions. The basement is overlain by the subhorizontal Proterozoic Roraima sandstone formation and transected by two Proterozoic and one Jurassic dolerite dyke swarms. Late Proterozoic mylonitisation affected large parts of the basement. Almost 50 new U-Pb and Pb-Pb zircon ages and geochemical data have been obtained in Suriname, and much new data are also available from the neighbouring countries. This has led to a considerable revision of the geological evolution of the basement. The main orogenic event is the Trans-Amazonian Orogeny, resulting from southwards subduction and later collision between the Guiana Shield and the West African Craton. The first phase, between 2.18 and 2.09 Ga, shows ocean floor magmatism, volcanic arc development, sedimentation, metamorphism, anatexis and plutonism in the Marowijne Greenstone Belt and the adjacent older granites and gneisses. The second phase encompasses the evolution of the Bakhuis Granulite Belt and Coeroeni Gneiss Belt through rift-type basin formation, volcanism, sedimentation and, between 2.07 and 2.05 Ga, high-grade metamorphism. The third phase, between 1.99 and 1.95 Ga, is characterised by renewed high-grade metamorphism in the Bakhuis and Coeroeni belts along an anticlockwise cooling path, and ignimbritic volcanism and extensive and varied intrusive magmatism in the western half of the country. An alternative scenario is also discussed, implying an origin of the Coeroeni Gneiss Belt as an active continental margin, recording northwards subduction and finally collision between a magmatic arc in the south and an older northern continent. The Grenvillian collision between Laurentia and Amazonia around 1.2-1.0 Ga caused widespread mylonitisation and mica age resetting in the basement.
SAXI-XI Inter Guiana Geological Conference, held Paramaribo, Suriname., 5p. Pdf
South America, Suriname
diamond
Abstract: The ultramafic rocks of the Marowijne Greenstone Belt in Suriname and elsewhere in the Guiana Shield comprise both intrusive dunite-gabbroic bodies and ultramafic lavas and volcaniclastic rocks. They were emplaced in the early stages of the Trans-Amazonian Orogeny (2.26-2.09 Ga), but their petrogenesis and geotectonic significance have still to be elaborated. They present several economically interesting mineralisations, including chromium, nickel, platinum, gold and diamonds. In Suriname diamonds are found since the 19 th century; possible source rocks show similarities with the diamondiferous komatiitic volcaniclastic rocks in Dachine, French Guiana and in Akwatia in the Birimian Greenstone Belt of Ghana. This might point to a regionally extensive diamond belt in the Guiana Shield and its predrift counterpart in the West-African Craton.
Journal of Gemmology, Vol. 37, 2, pp. 180-191. pdf
South America, Suriname
deposit - Paramaka Creek
Abstract: Alluvial diamonds have been found in Suriname since the late 19th century, but to date the details of their origin remain unclear. Here we describe diamonds from Paramaka Creek (Nassau Mountains area) in the Marowijne greenstone belt, Guiana Shield, north-eastern Suriname. Thirteen samples were studied, consisting mainly of euhedral crystals with dominant octahedral and dodecahe-dral habits. They had colourless to brown to slightly greenish body colours, and some showed green or (less commonly) brown irradiation spots. Surface features showed evidence of late-stage resorption that occurred during their transport to the earth’s surface. The studied diamonds were predominantly type IaAB, with nitrogen as both A and B aggregates. In the DiamondView most samples displayed blue and/or green luminescence and concentric growth patterns. Their mineral inclusion assemblages (forsterite and enstatite) indicate a peridotitic (possibly harzburgitic) paragenesis.
Geologica Carpathica ** Eng, Vol. 71, 4, pp. 343-360. pdf
Europe, Czech Republic
alkaline rocks
Abstract: Sills of hydrothermally altered alkaline magmatic rock (teschenite) of Lower Cretaceous age at the ?er?ák and ?epišt? sites in the Silesian Unit (Flysch Belt of the Outer Western Carpathians, Czech Republic) host leucocratic dykes and nests which contain accessory minerals enriched in Zr, Nb and REE: Zr-, Nb-rich titanite, zircon, gittinsite, pyrochlore, monazite, REE-rich apatite, epidote, and vesuvianite. Titanite forms wedge-shaped crystals or irregular aggregates enclosed in the analcime groundmass or overgrowths on Zr-rich ferropargasite and taramite or Zr-rich aegirine-augite to aegirine. Titanite crystals show oscillatory or irregular patchy to sector zoning and contain up to 17.7 wt. % ZrO2 and 19.6 wt. % Nb2O5, and ?1.1 wt. % REE2O3. High-field-strength elements (HFSE) are incorporated into the structure of the studied titanite predominantly by substitutions: (i) [6]Ti4+???[6]Zr4+; (ii) [6]Ti4+?+?[6]Al3+???[6]Zr4+?+?[6]Fe3+; and (iii) [6]2Ti4+???[6]Nb5+?+?[6](Al, Fe)3+. Magmatic fractional crystallization, high-temperature hydrothermal autometasomatic overprint and low-temperature hydrothermal alterations resulted in the formation of the HFSE-rich mineral assemblages within the leucocratic teschenites. Autometamorphic processes caused by high-temperature hypersaline aqueous solutions (salinity ~50 wt. %, ~390-510 °C), which were released from the HFSE-enriched residual melt, played a major role in the crystallization of Zr-, Nb-, and REE-rich minerals. The mobilization of HFSE could have occurred either by their sequestration into a fluid phase exsolved from the crystallizing melt or by superimposed alteration processes. The distinctive positive Eu anomaly (EuCN/Eu*?=?1.85) of leucocratic dykes infers possible mixing of Eu2+-bearing magmatic fluids with more oxidized fluids.
Geologica Carpathica ** Eng, Vol. 65, 6, pp. 419-431. pdf doi: 10.15 /geoca-2015-0003
Europe, Czech Republic
alkaline rocks
Abstract: Hydrothermal mineralization hosted by the Lower Cretaceous igneous rock of the teschenite association at Jasenice (Silesian Unit, Flysch Belt, Outer Western Carpathians) occurs in two morphological types - irregular vein filled by granular calcite and regular composite vein formed by both fibrous and granular calcite and minor chlorite, quartz, and pyrite. Crosscutting evidence indicates that the granular veins are younger than the composite vein. The composite vein was formed by two mechanisms at different times. The arrangement of solid inclusions in the marginal fibrous zone suggests an episodic growth by the crack-seal mechanism during syntectonic deformation which was at least partially driven by tectonic suction pump during some stages of the Alpine Orogeny. Both the central part of the composite vein and monomineral veins developed in a brittle regime. In these cases, the textures of vein suggest the flow of fluids along an open fracture. The parent fluids of both types of vein are characterized by low temperatures (Th=66-163 °C), low salinities (0.4 to 3.4 wt. % NaCl eq.), low content of strong REE-complexing ligands, and ?18O and ?13C ranges of + 0.2/+12.5 %. SMOW and -11.8/-14.1 %. PDB, respectively. The parent fluids are interpreted as the results of mixing of residual seawater and diagenetic waters produced by dewatering of clay minerals in the associ-ated flysch sediments. The flow of fluids was controlled by tectonic deformation of the host rock.
Mesoproterozoic to Neoproterozoic evolution of the Siberian Craton and adjacent microcontinents: an overview with constraints for a Laurentian Connection.
Mesoproterozoic to Neoproterozoic evolution of the Siberian Craton and adjacent microcontinents: an overview with constraints for a Laurentian Connection.
Abstract: The high amount of Fe-rich ferropericlase inclusions found in diamonds of a potential super-deep origin questions the bulk chemical model of the Earth [e.g., 1]. Although this might be due to a biased sampling of the lower mantle, it is worth to further address this discrepancy. A limiting factor of the Fe-content of the Earth´s deep mantle (TZ and lower mantle) is a correlation of the depths of the observed main mantle discontinuities with the (Fe,Mg)SiO4 phase diagram. In particular, the 520 kmdiscontinuity is related to the phase transformation of wadsleyite (assuming Fa10) to ringwoodite. The existing phase diagrams suggest a stability limit of wadsleyite ?Fa40 [e.g., 2,3], which limits the Fe-content of the Earth´s transition zone. Here we report on a discovery of Fe-rich wadsleyite grains (up to Fa56) in the high-pressure silicate melt droplets within Fe,Ni-metal in shock veins of the CB (Bencubbin-like) metal-rich carbonaceous chondrite QC 001 [4], which were identified using HR-EDX, nano-EBSD and TEM. Although the existence of such Fe-rich wadsleyite in shock veins may be due to the kinetic reasons, new theoretical and experimental studies of the stability of (Fe,Mg)SiO4 at high temperature (> 1800 K) are clearly needed. This may have significant impact on the temperature and chemical estimates of the Earth´s transition zone.
Diamond & Related Materials, Vol. 89, pp. 101-107.
Mantle
boron
Abstract: Influence of growth medium composition on the efficiency of boron doping of carbonado-like diamond at 8-9 GPa was studied by diluting the C-B growth system with metallic solvents of carbon, Co and Ni. Addition of these metals to the original system leads to a decrease in the synthesis temperature, degree of doping with boron and suppression of superconductivity in diamond. According to XPS analysis, content of substitutional boron is equal to 0.07, 0.16 and 0.39 at.% in diamonds obtained in Co-C-B, Ni-C-B and C-B growth systems, respectively. Metallic behavior at normal temperatures and superconductivity below 5 K in diamond, synthesized in C-B system, change to semiconducting character of conductivity down to 2 K in diamonds obtained in the diluted systems; a faint hint of superconducting transition at 2 K was detected in the case of diamond grown in Ni-C-B system. By comparing phase composition of the inclusions and the doping efficiency of the diamonds, we are able to suggest that high chemical affinity of boron to boride-forming metals hinders the boron doping of diamond. The heavily boron-doped carbonado-like diamond compacts demonstrate high electrochemical activity in aqueous solutions and can be used as miniature electrodes in electrosynthesis and electroanalysis.
Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiora, 13p. Pdf
Mantle
melting
Abstract: Physical properties of silicate melts play a key role for global planetary dynamics, controlling for example volcanic eruption styles, mantle convection and elemental cycling in the deep Earth. They are significantly modified by structural changes at the atomic scale due to external parameters such as pressure and temperature or due to chemistry. Structural rearrangements such as 4- to 6-fold coordination change of Si with increasing depth may profoundly influence melt properties, but have so far mostly been studied at ambient temperature due to experimental difficulties. In order to investigate the structural properties of silicate melts and their densification mechanisms at conditions relevant to the deep Earth's interior, we studied haplo basaltic glasses and melts (albite-diopside composition) at high pressure and temperature conditions in resistively and laser-heated diamond anvil cells using X-ray absorption near edge structure spectroscopy. Samples were doped with 10 wt of Ge, which is accessible with this experimental technique and which commonly serves as a structural analogue for the network forming cation Si. We acquired spectra on the Ge K edge up to 48 GPa and 5000 K and derived the average Ge-O coordination number , and bond distance as functions of pressure. Our results demonstrate a continuous transformation from tetrahedral to octahedral coordination between ca. 5 and 30 GPa at ambient temperature. Above 1600 K the data reveal a reduction of the pressure needed to complete conversion to octahedral coordination by ca. 30 . The results allow us to determine the influence of temperature on the Si coordination number changes in natural melts in the Earth's interior. We propose that the complete transition to octahedral coordination in basaltic melts is reached at about 40 GPa, corresponding to a depth of ca. 1200 km in the uppermost lower mantle. At the core-mantle boundary (2900 km, 130 GPa, 3000 K) the existence of non-buoyant melts has been proposed to explain observed low seismic wave velocity features. Our results highlight that the melt composition can affect the melt density at such extreme conditions and may strongly influence the structural response.
PluS One, Vol. 13, 8, doi:10.1371/journal.pone.0200351
Asia, Thailand
garnets
Abstract: Garnets from disparate geographical environments and origins such as oxidized soils and river sediments in Thailand host intricate systems of microsized tunnels that significantly decrease the quality and value of the garnets as gems. The origin of such tunneling has previously been attributed to abiotic processes. Here we present physical and chemical remains of endolithic microorganisms within the tunnels and discuss a probable biological origin of the tunnels. Extensive investigations with synchrotron-radiation X-ray tomographic microscopy (SRXTM) reveal morphological indications of biogenicity that further support a euendolithic interpretation. We suggest that the production of the tunnels was initiated by a combination of abiotic and biological processes, and that at later stages biological processes came to dominate. In environments such as river sediments and oxidized soils garnets are among the few remaining sources of bio-available Fe2+, thus it is likely that microbially mediated boring of the garnets has trophic reasons. Whatever the reason for garnet boring, the tunnel system represents a new endolithic habitat in a hard silicate mineral otherwise known to be resistant to abrasion and chemical attack.
Abstract: We investigate the structure of the continental lithosphere (tectonic plate) in regions that have had negligible tectonic activity, such as mountain building, for the past 500 million years. The internal structure of the lithosphere in these regions can be indicative of the ancient processes that first formed continents. Due to challenges in methodology, layering within the upper 150 km of the continental lithosphere is poorly understood. We carefully process earthquake data to avoid problems that previous studies encountered. We observe layering in 50% of the ancient continental regions. Most of this layering can be explained by the presence of minerals that have lower seismic velocities than the surrounding rock because they have been altered by fluids during the formation of the continent. In regions closer to more recent tectonic activity, some layering has stronger seismic velocity decreases, indicating the effects of more recent alteration. We also find that layering is more prevalent in the continental regions that last experienced tectonic activity no later than 1.6 billion years ago. This corresponds with a global transition in the depth to which the subducting lithosphere carries fluids into the mantle, indicating that subduction has a key role in generating layering in the ancient continental lithosphere.
The 4th Colloquium on Diamonds - source to use held Gabarone March 1-3, 2010, 8p.
Africa, Botswana
Deposit - AK6
Abstract: The AK6 kimberlite is situated 25 km south of the Debswana Orapa Mine in Botswana and was discovered by De Beers geologists in 1969 during the follow-up of geophysical targets in the Orapa area. The kimberlite was not extensively pursued at the time as the initial bulk sampling indicated it to be of limited size and low grade, factors largely contributed to by the basalt breccia capping. Completion of high resolution integrated geophysical techniques and drill bulk sampling to depth recovered 97 tons of kimberlite during 2003 and 2004, which led to the increased size and grade estimates. Bulk sampling by Large Diameter Drilling (LDD, 23 inch diameter) commenced in 2005; 13 holes were drilled to a cumulative depth of 3,699 m and 689 carats of diamonds were recovered. In July 2006 the De Beers Mineral Resource Classification Committee classified these Phase I LOO results at a High Inferred level with an average grade of 24 carats per hundred tonnes (cpht) at a bottom cut-off of +1 mm, and a modeled average diamond value of 150 dollars per carat. A second phase of LDO drilling was initiated in 2006, and bulk sampling by trenching commenced in 2007 in order to deliver a resource estimate at indicated level. An Indicated Resource of 11.1 million carats at an average grade of 22 cpht was declared for the deposit mining lease application lodged in 2007.
Grantham, G.H., Manhica, A.D.S.T., Armstrong, R.A., Kruger, F.J., Loubser, M.
New SHRIMP, Rb/Sr and Sm/Nd isotope and whole rock chemical dat a from central Mozambique and western Dronning Maud Land: implications for eastern Kalahari
Journal of African Earth Sciences, Vol. 59, 1, pp.74-100.
Abstract: Reconstruction of the mechanisms of carbonatitic melt evolution is extremely important for understanding metasomatic processes at the base of the continental lithospheric mantle (CLM). We have studied the interaction between garnet lherzolite and a carbonatitic melt rich in molecular CO2 and H2O in experiments at 6.3 GPa and 1200-1450 °C. The interaction with garnet lherzolite and H2O-bearing carbonatite melt leads to wehrlitization of lherzolite, without its carbonation. Introduction of molecular CO2 and H2O initiates carbonation of olivine and clinopyroxene with the formation of orthopyroxene and magnesite. Partial carbonation leads to the formation of carbonate-silicate melts that are multiphase saturated with garnet harzburgite. Upon complete carbonation of olivine already at 1200 °C, melts with 27-31 wt% SiO2 and MgO/CaO ? 1 are formed. At 1350-1450 °C, the interaction leads to an increase in the melt fraction and the MgO/CaO ratio to 2-4 and a decrease in the SiO2 concentration. Thus, at conditions of a thermally undisturbed CLM base, molecular CO2 and H2O dissolved in metasomatic agents, due to local carbonation of peridotite, can provide the evolution of agent composition from carbonatitic to hydrous silicic, i.e., similar to the trends reconstructed for diamond-forming high density fluids (HDFs) and genetically related proto-kimberlite melts.
Abstract: The article focuses on the study of composition of garnets of the lherzolitic and harzburgitic parageneses and the conditions of peridotite. As per the study, reconstruction of the conditions of metasomatism of peridotitic sources of kimberlite is possible in the evolution of garnet. It mentions the importance of dry and hydrous carbonatitic melt upon alteration of peridotitic sources of kimberlite as it acted as an another heat source.
Doklady Earth Sciences, Vol. 465, 2, pp. 1262-1267.
Russia
Deposit - Udachnaya
Abstract: Study of the mechanism of carbonation and wehrlitization of harzburgite upon metasomatism by carbonatitic melts of various genesis was carried out. Experiments with durations of 60-150 h were performed at 6.3 GPa and 1200°C. The data showed that carbonatite with MgO/CaO > 0.3 percolating into the peridotitic lithosphere may provide crystallization of magnesite in it. The influence of all studied carbonatites results in wehrlitization of peridotite. The compositions of melts formed by interaction with harzburgite (?2 wt % SiO2, Ca# = 36-47) practically do not depend on the composition of the initial carbonatite. Based on the data obtained, we conclude that the formation of magnesite-bearing and magnesite-free metasomatized peridotites may have a significant influence on the CO2 regime in the further generation of kimberlitic magmas of groups I and II.
Abstract: Interaction between carbonatite melt and peridotite is studied experimentally by melting samples of interlayered peridotite-carbonatite-peridotite in graphite containers at 1200-1350 °C and 5.5-7.0 GPa in a split-sphere multianvil apparatus. Starting compositions are lherzolite and harzburgite, as well as carbonatite which may form in the upper part of a slab or in a plume-related source. Most experimental runs were of 150 h duration in order for equilibrium to be achieved. The interaction produced carbonatitic melts with low SiO2 (? 7 wt.%) and high alkalis. At 1200 °C, melt-peridotite interaction occurs through Mg-Ca exchange, resulting in elimination of orthopyroxene and crystallization of magnesite and clinopyroxene. At 1350 °C hybridization of the carbonatite and magnesite-bearing peridotite melts occurred with consumption of clinopyroxene and magnesite, and crystallization of orthopyroxene at MgO/CaO ? 4.3. The resulting peridotite-saturated melt has Ca# (37-50) depending on primary carbonatite composition. Compositions of silicate phases are similar to those of high-temperature peridotite but are different from megacrysts in kimberlites. CaO and Cr2O3 changes in garnet produced from the melt-harzburgite interaction at 1200 and 1350 °C perfectly match the observed trend in garnet from metasomatized peridotite of the Siberian subcontinental lithospheric mantle. K-rich carbonatite melts equilibrated with peridotite at 5.5-7.0 GPa and 1200-1350 °C correspond to high-Mg inclusions in fibrous diamond. Carbonatite melt is a weak solvent of entrained xenoliths and therefore cannot produce kimberlitic magma if temperatures are ~ 1350 °C on separation from the lithospheric peridotite source and ~ 1000 °C on eruption.
Abstract: Generation of ultra-alkaline melts by the interaction of lherzolite with cardonatites of various genesis was simulated at the P-T parameters typical of the base of the subcratonic lithosphere. Experiments with a duration of 150 h were performed at 5.5 and 6.3 GPa and 1350°C. The concentrations of CaO and MgO in melts are buffered by the phases of peridotite, and the concentrations of alkalis and FeO depend on the composition of the starting carbonatite. Melts are characterized by a low (<7 wt %) concentration of SiO2 and Ca# from 0.40 to 0.47. It is demonstrated that only high-Mg groups of carbonatitic inclusions in fibrous diamonds have a composition close to that of carbonatitic melts in equilibrium with lherzolite. Most likely, the formation of kimberlite-like melts relatively enriched in SiO2 requires an additional source of heat from mantle plumes and probably H2O fluid.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, in press available 22p.
Mantle
Metasomatism, magmatism, carbonatite
Abstract: Hydrous K-rich kimberlite-like systems are studied experimentally at 5.5-7.5 GPa and 1200-1450 °C in terms of phase relations and conditions for formation and stability of phlogopite. The starting samples are phlogopite-carbonatite-phlogopite sandwiches and harzburgite-carbonatite mixtures consisting of Ol + Grt + Cpx + L (±Opx), according to the previous experimental results obtained at the same P-T parameters but in water-free systems. Carbonatite is represented by a K- and Ca-rich composition that may form at the top of a slab. In the presence of carbonatitic melt, phlogopite can partly melt in a peritectic reaction at 5.5 GPa and 1200-1350 °C, as well as at 6.3-7.0 GPa and 1200 °C: 2Phl + CaCO3 (L)?Cpx + Ol + Grt + K2CO3 (L) + 2H2O (L). Synthesis of phlogopite at 5.5 GPa and 1200-1350 °C, with an initial mixture of H2O-bearing harzburgite and carbonatite, demonstrates experimentally that equilibrium in this reaction can be shifted from right to left. Therefore, phlogopite can equilibrate with ultrapotassic carbonate-silicate melts in a ? 150 °C region between 1200 and 1350 °C at 5.5 GPa. On the other hand, it can exist but cannot nucleate spontaneously and crystallize in the presence of such melts in quite a large pressure range in experiments at 6.3-7.0 GPa and 1200 °C. Thus, phlogopite can result from metasomatism of peridotite at the base of continental lithospheric mantle (CLM) by ultrapotassic carbonatite agents at depths shallower than 180-195 km, which creates a mechanism of water retaining in CLM. Kimberlite formation can begin at 5.5 GPa and 1350 °C in a phlogopite-bearing peridotite source generating a hydrous carbonate-silicate melt with 10-15 wt% SiO2, Ca# from 45 to 60, and high K enrichment. Upon further heating to 1450 °C due to the effect of a mantle plume at the CLM base, phlogopite disappears and a kimberlite-like melt forms with SiO2 to 20 wt% and Ca# = 35-40.
Abstract: Phase relations are studied experimentally in the harzburgite-hydrous carbonate melt system, the bulk composition of which represents primary kimberlite. Experiments were carried out at 5.5 and 7.5 GPa, 1200-1350°?, and \({{X}_{{{\text{C}}{{{\text{O}}}_{2}}}}}\) = 0.39-0.57, and lasted 60 hours. It is established that olivine-orthopyroxene-garnet-magnesite-melt assemblage is stable within the entire range of the studied parameters. With increase of temperature and \({{X}_{{{\text{C}}{{{\text{O}}}_{2}}}}}\) in the system, Ca# in the melt and the olivine fraction in the peridotite matrix significantly decrease. The composition of silicate phases in run products is close to those of high-temperature mantle peridotite. Analysis of obtained data suggest that magnesite at the base of subcontinental lithosphere could be derived by metasomatic alteration of peridotite by asthenospheric hydrous carbonate melts. The process is possible in the temperature range typical of heat flux of 40-45 mW/m², which corresponds to the conditions of formation of the deepest peridotite xenoliths. Crystallization of magnesite during interaction with peridotite matrix can be considered as experimentally substantiated mechanism of CO2 accumulation in subcratonic lithosphere.
Abstract: According to the existing models of kimberlite origin, free exsolution CO2 may be an important agent in the evolution of primary kimberlite magma and initiation of crack propagation. We study the reaction of garnet lherzolite with carbonatitic melt rich in molecular CO2 and H2O in experiments at 5.5 GPa and 1200-1450 °C. The experimental results show that carbonation of olivine with formation of orthopyroxene and magnesite can buffer the contents of molecular CO2 in the melt, which impedes immediate separation of CO2 fluid from melt equilibrated with the peridotite source. The solubility of molecular CO2 in the melt decreases from 20 -25 wt% at 4.5-6.8 wt% SiO2 typical of carbonatite to below 7-12 wt% in more silicic melts with 26-32 wt% SiO2. Interaction of garnet lherzolite with carbonatitic melt (at a weight proportion of 2:1) in the presence of 2-3 wt% H2O and 17-24 wt% of total CO2 at 1200-1450 °C yields low-SiO2 (<10 wt%) alkali?carbonated melts, which shows multiphase saturation with magnesite-bearing garnet harzburgite. Thus, carbonatitic melts rich in volatiles can originate in a harzburgite source at moderate temperatures common to continental lithospheric mantle (CLM). Excessive volatiles may be present in carbonatitic melts not equilibrated with the peridotitic source due to the formation of metasomatic reaction zones. Having separated from the source, carbonatitic magma enriched in molecular CO2 and H2O can rapidly become more silicic (>25 wt% SiO2) by dissolution and carbonation of entrapped peridotite. Furthermore, interaction of garnet lherzolite with carbonatitic melt rich in K, CO2, and H2O at 1350 °C produces immiscible carbonate-silicate and K-rich silicate melts. Quenched silicate melt develops globules of foam-like vesicular glass. Differentiation of immiscible melts early during their ascent may equalize the compositions of kimberlite magmas generated in different CLM sources. The fluid phase can release explosively from ascending magma at lower pressures as a result of SiO2 increase which reduces the solubility of CO2 and due to the decarbonation reaction of magnesite and orthopyroxene.
Abstract: When transported by magmas to the Earth's surface, diamond crystals underwent resorption, the intensity of which significantly differed in various kimberlite pipes. We experimentally simulated diamond resorption at different oxygen fugacities (fO2) in ascending kimberlite magma enriched in CO2 and H2O. The experiments were carried out using specially prepared unaltered Group I kimberlite from the Udachnaya East pipe (Yakutia) and model carbonatite at 3.0 GPa, 1200-1400 °C, and fO2 in a range of NNO-2 to NNO + 3.2 log units (where NNO is Ni-NiO buffer). Over the investigated range of conditions, resorption of octahedral diamond crystals is found to occur according to a single scenario. Negative trigons and shield-shaped laminae develop on the {111} faces and crystal edges are truncated by the surfaces of tetrahexahedroids. The rate of diamond resorption increases in all studied systems as fO2 and temperature are raised. In this case, water-enriched melts are the most aggressive media in the investigated T-fO2 interval. Among the most oxidized high-temperature melts, it is carbonatite melts depleted in SiO2 that provide the maximum rate of diamond resorption. Furthermore, the rates of diamond resorption we obtained are an order of magnitude higher than those previously measured in silicate melts containing CO2 and H2O, at fO2 values from the NNO buffer to NNO-2. Therefore, high oxygen fugacity, a temperature of ~1400 °C, and essentially carbonate composition of water-containing magma could provide a high intensity of diamond resorption at the mantle stage of magma ascent to the surface. Apparently, this process primarily influenced the formation of the appearance and preservation of natural diamond crystals in kimberlite pipes.
Abstract: The morphology of resorbed diamond crystals is a valuable source of information on the composition and ascent rate of kimberlite magmas, as well as on possible redox conditions in protolith. Previously, diamond resorption was thoroughly investigated at P-T-fO2 parameters of the kimberlite magma ascent. In this study, we investigated diamond resorption using unaltered group I kimberlite and model carbonatite at P-T-fO2 parameters that are typical of the peridotite source of kimberlite magmas in the subcontinental lithospheric mantle. An analysis of previous studies made it possible to determine the rate of diamond octahedron transformation into a spherical tetrahexahedron depending on the composition of the carbonate-silicate melt. It was shown that the rate of diamond resorption at 6.3 GPa increases in all the investigated systems as fO2 and temperature rise. There is a steady decrease in the diamond resorption rate as pressure increases from 1 GPa to 6.3 GPa. The morphology comparison of the experimentally produced samples with natural diamonds is indicative of the significant contribution of metasomatic alteration of protolith by the oxidized agent and at the initial stages of kimberlite magma ascent to the resorption of natural diamonds.
Abstract: In the experiments at 3.0-6.3 GPa and 1200-1350°C, it is found that under P-T parameters close to the conditions in ascending kimberlite magma, the carbonate melt enriched in potassium and volatiles is able to dissolve effectively the entire amount of xenogenic peridotite material that can potentially transport. As a result of this process, the melt is enriched in SiO2 (up to 30 wt %) and is transformed from carbonate to a kimberlite-like one. In the range of parameters studied, due to the high solubility of CO2 in the melt and the appearance of magnesite, an equilibrium fluid phase is not formed in the system. The interaction realized in the experiments may be the most important factor at the initial stage of magma evolution. The calculations performed in this work show that even after the dissolution of 30-50 wt % of lherzolite, the volatile-rich carbonate-silicate melt has a high degree of depolymerization (the ratio of the number of nonbridging oxygen atoms to the number of tetrahedrally coordinated ions (100NBO/T from 250 to 390) remains low-viscous (0.3-32.6 Pa s) and able to ascend to the surface rapidly. The obtained data indicate that immiscibility occurs between the potassium-rich carbonate-silicate and highly silicate melts only at 5.5 GPa and 1350°C and is likely to have a minor impact on the evolution of magma.
Abstract: The Arbarastakh ultramafic carbonatite complex is located in the southwestern part of the Siberian Craton and contains ore-bearing carbonatites and phoscorites with Zr-Nb-REE mineralization. Based on the modal composition, textural features, and chemical compositions of minerals, the phoscorites from Arbarastakh can be subdivided into two groups: FOS 1 and FOS 2. FOS 1 contains the primary minerals olivine, magnetite with isomorphic Ti impurities, phlogopite replaced by tetraferriphlogopite along the rims, and apatite poorly enriched in REE. Baddeleyite predominates among the accessory minerals in FOS 1. Zirconolite enriched with REE and Nb and pyrochlore are found in smaller quantities. FOS 2 has a similar mineral composition but contains much less olivine, magnetite is enriched in Mg, and the phlogopite is enriched in Ba and Al. Of the accessory minerals, pyrochlore predominates and is enriched in Ta, Th, and U; baddeleyite is subordinate and enriched in Nb. Chemical and textural differences suggest that the phoscorites were formed by the sequential introduction of different portions of the melt. The melt that formed the FOS 1 was enriched in Zr and REE relative to the FOS 2 melt; the melt that formed the FOS 2 was enriched in Al, Ba, Nb, Ta, Th, U, and, to a lesser extent, Sr.
Russian Geology and Geophysics, Vol. 56, pp. 825-843.
Russia
Chuya Complex
Abstract: Small intrusions of lamprophyres and lamproites (Chuya complex) and K-monzonitoids (Tarkhata and Terandzhik complexes) are widespread in southeastern Gorny Altai. Geochronological (U-Pb and Ar-Ar) isotope studies show their formation in the Early-Middle Triassic (~ 234-250 Ma). Lamproites have been revealed within two magmatic areas and correspond in geochemical parameters to the classical Mediterranean and Tibet orogenic lamproites. According to isotope data ((87Sr/86Sr)T = 0.70850-0.70891, (143Nd/144Nd)T = 0.512157-0.512196, 206Pb/204Pb = 17.95-18.05) and Th/La and Sm/La values, the Chuya lamproites and lamprophyres melted out from the enriched lithospheric mantle with the participation of DM, EM1, EM2, and SALATHO. The monzonitoid series of the Tarkhata and Terandzhik complexes are similar in petrographic and geochemical compositions but differ significantly in Sr-Nd isotope composition: The Tarkhata monzonitoids are close to the Chuya lamproites, whereas the Terandzhik ones show a higher portion of DM ((87Sr/86Sr)T = 0.70434-0.70497, (143Nd/144Nd)T = 0.512463-0.512487) in their source, which suggests its shallower depth of occurrence and the higher degree of its partial melting as compared with the derivates of the Chuya and Tarkhata complexes. The studied rock associations tentatively formed in the postcollisional setting under the impact of the Siberian superplume.
Chronology of early Archean granite-greenstone evolution in the BarbertonMountainland, South Africa, based on precise dating by single zirconevaporation
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 103, No. 1/4, April pp. 41-54
Russian Geology and Geophysics, Vol. 56, pp. 825-843.
Russia
Chuya Complex
Abstract: Small intrusions of lamprophyres and lamproites (Chuya complex) and K-monzonitoids (Tarkhata and Terandzhik complexes) are widespread in southeastern Gorny Altai. Geochronological (U-Pb and Ar-Ar) isotope studies show their formation in the Early-Middle Triassic (~ 234-250 Ma). Lamproites have been revealed within two magmatic areas and correspond in geochemical parameters to the classical Mediterranean and Tibet orogenic lamproites. According to isotope data ((87Sr/86Sr)T = 0.70850-0.70891, (143Nd/144Nd)T = 0.512157-0.512196, 206Pb/204Pb = 17.95-18.05) and Th/La and Sm/La values, the Chuya lamproites and lamprophyres melted out from the enriched lithospheric mantle with the participation of DM, EM1, EM2, and SALATHO. The monzonitoid series of the Tarkhata and Terandzhik complexes are similar in petrographic and geochemical compositions but differ significantly in Sr-Nd isotope composition: The Tarkhata monzonitoids are close to the Chuya lamproites, whereas the Terandzhik ones show a higher portion of DM ((87Sr/86Sr)T = 0.70434-0.70497, (143Nd/144Nd)T = 0.512463-0.512487) in their source, which suggests its shallower depth of occurrence and the higher degree of its partial melting as compared with the derivates of the Chuya and Tarkhata complexes. The studied rock associations tentatively formed in the postcollisional setting under the impact of the Siberian superplume.
Abstract: Detailed mapping of mineral phases at centimeter scale can be useful for geological investigation, including resource exploration. This work reviews case histories of ground-based close-range hyperspectral imaging for mining applications. Studies of various economic deposits are discussed, as well as techniques used for data correction, integration with other datasets, and validation of spectral mapping results using geochemical techniques. Machine learning algorithms suggested for automation of the mining workflow are reviewed, as well as systems for environmental monitoring such as gas leak detection. Three new case studies that use a ground-based hyperspectral scanning system with sensors collecting data in the Visible Near-Infrared and Short-Wave Infrared portions of the electromagnetic spectrum in active and abandoned mines are presented. Vertical exposures in a Carlin Style sediment-hosted gold deposit, an active Cu-Au-Mo mine, and an active asphalt quarry are studied to produce images that delineate the extent of alteration minerals at centimeter scale to demonstrate an efficient method of outcrop characterization, which increases understanding of petrogenesis for mining applications. In the Carlin-style gold deposit, clay, iron oxide, carbonate, and jarosite minerals were mapped. In the copper porphyry deposit, different phases of alteration are delineated, some of which correspond to greater occurrence of ore deposits. A limestone quarry was also imaged, which contains bitumen deposits used for road paving aggregate. Review of current literature suggests use of this technology for automation of mining activities, thus reducing physical risk for workers in evaluating vertical mine faces.
Abstract: Airborne Visible/Infrared Imaging Spectrometer (AVIRIS) and commercially-available HyMap hyperspectral data were used to study the occurrence and mineralogical characteristics of limberlite diatremes in the State-Line district of Colorado/Wyoming. A mosaic of five flightlines of AVIRIS data acquired during 1996 with 20-m resolution is being used to locate and characterize the kimberlite diatremes. Higher spatial resolution data (1.6 m AVIRIS and 4m HyMap acquired in 1998 and 1999, respectively) are being used to map additional detail. Poor exposures, vegetation cover, and weathering, however, make identification of characteristic kimberlite minerals difficult except where exposed by mining. Minerals identified in the district using the hyperspectral data include calcite, dolomite, illite/muscovite, and serpentine (principally antigorite), however, most spectral signatures are dominated by both green and dry vegetation. The goal of this work is to determine methods for characterizing subtle mineralogic changes associated with kimberlites as a guide to exploration in a variety of geologic terrains.
Physics and Chemistry of Minerals, Vol. 45, pp. 745-758.
Russia, Kola Peninsula
alkaline
Abstract: The new eudialyte-group mineral siudaite, ideally Na8(Mn2+2Na)Ca6Fe3+3Zr3NbSi25O74(OH)2Cl•5H2O, was discovered in a peralkaline pegmatite situated at the Eveslogchorr Mt., Khibiny alkaline massif, Kola Peninsula, Russia. The associated minerals are aegirine, albite, microcline, nepheline, astrophyllite, and loparite-(Ce). Siudaite forms yellow to brownish-yellow equant anhedral grains up to 1.5 cm across. Its lustre is vitreous, and the streak is white. Cleavage is none observed. The Mohs’ hardness is 4½. Density measured by hydrostatic weighing is 2.96(1) g/cm3. Density calculated using the empirical formula is equal to 2.973 g/cm3. Siudaite is nonpleochroic, optically uniaxial, negative, with ??=?1.635(1) and ??=?1.626(1) (??=?589 nm). The IR spectrum is given. The chemical composition of siudaite is (wt%; electron microprobe, H2O determined by HCN analysis): Na2O 8.40, K2O 0.62, CaO 9.81, La2O3 1.03, Ce2O3 1.62, Pr2O3 0.21, Nd2O3 0.29, MnO 6.45, Fe2O3 4.51. TiO2 0.54, ZrO2 11.67, HfO2 0.29, Nb2O5 2.76, SiO2 47.20, Cl 0.54, H2O 3.5, -O?=?Cl ??0.12, total 99.32. According to Mössbauer spectroscopy data, all iron is trivalent. The empirical formula (based on 24.5 Si atoms pfu, in accordance with structural data) is [Na7.57(H2O)1.43]?9(Mn1.11Na0.88Ce0.31La0.20Nd0.05Pr0.04K0.41)?3(H2O)1.8(C a5.46Mn0.54)?6(Fe3+1.76Mn2+1.19)?2.95Nb0.65(T i0.20Si0.50)?0.71(Zr2.95Hf0.04Ti0.01)?3Si24.00Cl0.47O70(OH)2Cl0.47•1.2H2O. The crystal structure was determined using single-crystal X-ray diffraction data. The new mineral is trigonal, space group R3m, with a?=?14.1885(26) Å, c?=?29.831(7) Å, V?=?5200.8(23) Å3 and Z?=?3. Siudaite is chemically related to georgbarsanovite and is its analogue with Fe3+-dominant M2 site. The strongest lines of the powder X-ray diffraction pattern [d, Å (I, %) (hkl)] are: 6.38 (60) (-114), 4.29 (55) (-225), 3.389 (47) (131), 3.191 (63) (-228). 2.963 (100) (4-15), 2.843 (99) (-444), 2.577 (49) (3-39). Siudaite is named after the Polish mineralogist and geochemist Rafa? Siuda (b. 1975).
A Comparative Study of the Composition and Properties of Garnets from The alkali Basalt Pipes of the Minusinsk Basin And kimberlites of Yakutia.(russian)
Mineral. Zhurn., (Russian), Vol. 7, No. 4, pp. 18-29
Kryvoshlyk, 38ppt. Available ppt. Email ikryvoa481 @hotmail.com
Technology
Microdiamonds - responses
Abstract: Diamond grade is the most important parameter of a kimberlite rock. A few hundreds of microprobe analyses of garnets picked randomly from a kimberlite concentrate might be enough to calculate mathematically accurate diamond grade.
Abstract: This Tajno alkaline massif (together with the nearby E?k and Pisz intrusions) occurs beneath a thick Mesozoic- Cenozoic sedimentary cover. It has first been recognized by geophysical (magnetic and gravity) investigations, then directly by deep drilling (12 boreholes down to 1800 m). The main rock types identified as clinopyroxenites, syenites, carbonatites, have been cut by later multiphase volcanic /subvolcanic dykes. This massif was characterized as a differentiated ultramafic, alkaline and carbonatite complex, quite comparable to the numerous massifs of the Late Devonian Kola Province of NW Russia [1,2]. Recent geochronological data (U-Pb on zircon from an albitite and Re-Os on pyrrhotite from a carbonatite) indicate that the massif was emplaced at ca. 348 Ma (Early Carboniferous). All the rocks, but more specifically the carbonatites, are enriched in Sr, Ba and LREE, like many carbonatites worldwide but depleted in high field strength elements (Ti, Nb, Ta, Zr). The initial 87Sr/86Sr (0.70370 to 0.70380) and ?Nd(t) (+3.3 to +0.7) isotopic compositions of carbonatites plot in the depleted quadrant of the Nd-Sr diagram, close to “FOcal ZOne” (FOZO) deep mantle domain [1]. The Pb isotopic data (206Pb/204Pb <18.50) do not point to an HIMU (high U/Pb) source. The ranges of C and O stable isotopic compositions of the carbonatites are quite large; some data plot in (or close to) the “Primary Igneous Carbonatite” box while others extend to much higher, typically crustal ?18O and ?13C values.
Abstract: Dr. Laurent Cartier and Dr. Saleem Ali of the Knowledge Hub recently co-authored an overview article on traceability in the gem and jewellery industry. This paper was published in the Journal of Gemmology and is entitled 'Blockchain, Chain of Custody and Trace Elements: An Overview of Tracking and Traceability Opportunities in the Gem Industry'. Recent developments have brought due diligence, along with tracking and traceability, to the forefront of discussions and requirements in the diamond, coloured stone and pearl industries. This article provides an overview of current trends and developments in the tracking and traceability of gems, along with an explanation of the terms used in this context. Further, the article discusses current initiatives in the sector and provides an introduction blockchain concepts.
Abstract: Since 2017, a new type of emerald from the Panjshir Valley, Afghanistan, has entered the gem trade. This material is commonly of excellent quality and compares with the finest emeralds from Colombia, not only visually, but also with respect to inclusions, spectral features and chemical composition. As a result, some of these stones have entered the market as Colombian emeralds. This study presents detailed microscopic, spectral and trace-element data for these recently produced Afghan emeralds and compares them to ‘classic’ emeralds from the Panjshir Valley and from Laghman Province in Afghanistan. The samples from each of the three Afghan occurrences showed differences in their UV-Vis-NIR spectra and water-related features in their Raman spectra, and they could also be distinguished from one another-as well as those from other important emerald deposits worldwide- by their trace-element composition. A distinctly higher Fe concentration is the main criterion that separates the recent Panjshir production from Colombian emeralds. This study further shows that it is possible to clearly differentiate emeralds from different localities based on trace-element data using t-SNE statistical processing, which is an unsupervised machine-learning method.
American Mineralogist, doi:10.2138/am-2022-8186 in press
Mantle
perovskite
Abstract: Perovskite, CaTiO3, originally described as a cubic mineral, is known to have a distorted (orthorhombic) crystal structure. We herein report on the discovery of natural cubic perovskite. This was identified in gehlenite rocks occurring in a pyrometamorphic complex of the Hatrurim Formation (the Mottled Zone), in the vicinity of the Dead Sea, Negev Desert, Israel. The mineral is associated with native ?-(Fe,Ni) metal, schreibersite (Fe3P) and Si-rich fluorapatite. The crystals of this perovskite reach 50 ?m in size and contain many micron sized inclusions of melilite glass. The mineral contains significant amounts of Si substituting for Ti (up to 9.6 wt.% SiO2) corresponding to 21 mol.% of the davemaoite component (cubic perovskite-type CaSiO3), in addition to up to 6.6 wt.% Cr2O3. Incorporation of trivalent elements results in the occurrence of oxygen vacancies in the crystal structure; this being the first example of natural oxygen-vacant ABO3 perovskite with the chemical formula Ca(Ti,Si,Cr)O3-? (? ~ 0.1). Stabilization of cubic symmetry (space group Pm?3m) is achieved via the mechanism not reported so far for CaTiO3, namely displacement of an oxygen atom from its ideal structural position (site splitting). The mineral is stable at atmospheric pressure to 1250±50 °C; above this temperature its crystals fuse with the embedded melilite glass, yielding a mixture of titanite and anorthite upon melt solidification. The mineral is stable upon compression to at least 50 GPa. The a lattice parameter exhibits continuous contraction from 3.808(1) Å at atmospheric pressure to 3.551(6) Å at 50 GPa. The second-order truncation of the Birch-Murnaghan equation of state gives the initial volume V0 equal to 55.5(2) Å3 and room temperature isothermal bulk modulus K0 of 153(11) GPa. The discovery of oxygen-deficient single perovskite suggests previously unaccounted ways for incorporation of almost any element into the perovskite framework up to pressures corresponding to those of the Earth’s mantle.
Abstract: In the present study, four samples of natural melilites were characterized using electron microprobe analysis, powder X-ray diffraction, FTIR, and Raman spectroscopy, and their thermodynamic properties were measured with a high-temperature heat-flux Tian-Calvet microcalorimeter. The enthalpies of formation from the elements were determined to be: -3796.3 ± 4.1 kJ/mol for Ca1.8Na0.2(Mg0.7Al0.2Fe2+0.1?)Si2O7, -3753.6 ± 5.2 kJ/mol for Ca1.6Na0.4(Mg0.5Al0.4Fe2+0.1?)Si2O7, -3736.4 ± 3.7 kJ/mol for Ca1.6Na0.4(Mg0.4Al0.4Fe2+0.2?)Si2O7, and -3929.2 ± 3.8 kJ/mol for Ca2(Mg0.4Al0.6)[Si1.4Al0.6O7]. Using the obtained formation enthalpies and estimated entropies, the standard Gibbs free energies of formation of these melilites were calculated. Finally, the enthalpies of the formation of the end-members of the isomorphic åkermanite-gehlenite and åkermanite-alumoåkermanite series were derived. The obtained thermodynamic properties of melilites of different compositions can be used for quantitative modeling of formation conditions of these minerals in related geological and industrial processes.
Abstract: This paper presents some data of the Jiaopingdu gabbro and Caiyuanzi granite at the southwestern margin of the Yangtze Block, on the geochemical compositions, zircon LA-ICP-MS U-Pb ages and Hf isotopic data. The Jiaopingdu gabbro gives the age of 1721 ± 5 Ma, the Caiyuanzi granite 1732 ± 6 Ma and 1735 ± 4 Ma, and the Wenjiacun porphyry granite 1713 ± 4 Ma, suggesting nearly contemporaneous formation time of the gabbro and granite. The bimodal feature is demonstrated by the gabbro SiO2 content of 44.64-46.87 wt% and granite 73.81-77.03 wt%. In addition, the granite has high content of SiO2 and Na2O + K2O, low content of Al2O3 and CaO, enriched in REEs (except Eu) and Zr, Nb, Ga and Y, depleted in Sr, implying it belongs to A?type granite geochemistry and origin of within?plate environment. The zircon ?Hf(t) of the granite and gabbro is at the range of 2-6, which is near the 2.0 Ga evolution line of the crust, implying the parent magma of the gabbro being derived from the depleted mantle and a small amount of crustal material, and the parent magma of the granite from partial melting of the juvenile crust and some ancient crustal material at the same time. Compared with 1.8-1.7 Ga magmatism during breakup of other cratons in the world, we can deduce that the Columbia has initially broken since ca. 1.8 Ga, and some continental marginal or intra?continental rifts occurred at ca. 1.73 Ga.
Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 113, 4, pp. 477-491.
Europe
minette
Abstract: One of the best-preserved dykes of olivine minette among the lamprophyre dyke swarm in the Moldanubian Zone of the Bohemian Massif (Czech Republic) was investigated. The minette, exposed at Horní Kožlí Village (near Prachatice town), has porphyric texture with phenocrysts of olivine, clinopyroxene, orthopyroxene and biotite in a fine-grained matrix consisting of K-feldspar, biotite, clinopyroxene and minor plagioclase and quartz. Accessory minerals are apatite, Cr-rich spinel and iron sulphides. Olivine is mostly replaced by talc and rimmed by two zones (coronas) - a talc-rich inner zone and a biotite-rich outer zone. Rarely, larger grains of quartz with a corona of clinopyroxene are present. The clinopyroxene grows mostly perpendicular to the quartz rim and radially penetrates the quartz crystal. Three stages of mineral crystallization were distinguished. The first stage with apatite, olivine, biotite, spinel, orthopyroxene and part of the clinopyroxene occurred in the mantle position. During the second stage, felsic phases (K-feldspar, plagioclase, quartz) in the matrix were crystallized. The enrichment of the residual melt by silica and Na occurred as the result of both fractionation and contamination during magma ascent through the granulite facies crust during post-collision orogeny in the Bohemian Massif. Minerals related to the third stage were formed during filling of the vesicles (quartz with reaction rims of clinopyroxene) and subsequent alteration (talc after olivine). The origin of quartz with clinopyroxene reaction rims (‘quartz ocelli’) is explained by filling of cavities formed by the escape of volatiles.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems, 10.1029/2021GC009691 55p. Pdf
Africa, South Africa, Lesotho, Europe, Greenland
craton
Abstract: Understanding the rate at which temperature changes with increasing depth (geothermal gradients) within ancient continental crust and its underlying mantle (cratonic lithosphere) is essential for understanding the internal structure of Earth. However, understanding geothermal gradients requires a chemical and physical understanding of deep cratonic lithosphere (up to ?200 km depth) and samples from such depths are only available as fragments hosted in melts that originate there (e.g., kimberlites). This limited sample availability of the cratonic mantle roots has resulted in some properties of this domain, used in geothermal modeling, to be poorly constrained. Here we use samples of cratonic mantle lithosphere to determine one critical and poorly constrained parameter used in modeling geothermal gradients—the heat produced from the radiogenic decay of K, U, and Th to their daughter isotopes. We measure these elements in the samples via in situ laser ablation methods to quantify their potential heat production. Comparing our results to previous estimates of heat production, our new estimates produce differences in the thicknesses of cratonic lithosphere calculated from modeled geothermal gradients by >10 km depending on the chosen lithological model. The results from this study provide an important new data set for constraining heat production in cratonic mantle peridotites.
Sano, A., Ohtani, E., Litasov, K., Kubo, T., Hosoya, T., Funakoshi, K., Kikegawa, T.
In situ x-ray diffraction study of the effect of water on the garnet perovksite transformation in MORB and implications for the penetration of oceanic crust...
Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors, Vol. 159, 1-2, pp. 118-126.
Abstract: To study the kinetics of the spinel-to-garnet transformation in peridotite, we conducted reaction experiments in the garnet peridotite stability field (3.2 GPa, 1020-1220 °C, for 0.6-30 h) using a single spinel crystal embedded in monomineralic orthopyroxene powder or in a mixture of powdered orthopyroxene and clinopyroxene. The growth textures observed in the reaction rim between the spinel crystal and the polycrystalline pyroxenes show that the reaction rim grew in both the spinel and pyroxenes directions, suggesting mobility of both SiO2 and R2O3 components (where R is a trivalent cation). Olivine grains formed only in the presence of monomineralic orthopyroxene and were present in some domains without forming reaction rims. Based on a diffusion-controlled growth model, the growth kinetics of the garnet reaction rim can be described by [x(t)]2 = k0 exp(?H*/RT)t, where x(t) is the rim width at time t, R is the gas constant, T is the absolute temperature, and H* is the activation enthalpy of reaction; k0 and H* are, respectively, k0 = 10?19.8 ± 4.9 m2/s and H* = 171 ± 58 kJ/mol. The development of a garnet reaction rim around a spinel core has been observed in alpine-type peridotitic rocks and mantle xenoliths. The reaction rims experimentally produced in this study are characteristic of corona textures observed in natural rocks, and the experimentally measured growth rate of the rims places important constraints on dynamic transformation processes involving spinel and garnet in peridotite. However, to reconstruct the P-T-t history of the corona texture based on these elementary processes, additional detailed studies on the textural evolution and quantitative kinetics of the garnet-rim growth stage are required.
New high resolution aeromagnetic survey of Lake Superior- a contribution to the Great Lakes International multidisciplinary program on crustal evolutionGLIMPCE.
Geological Association of Canada (GAC)/Mineralogical Association of Canada (MAC) Vancouver 90 Program with Abstracts, Held May 16-18, Vol. 15, p. A129.. Abstract
Preliminary aeromagnetic, gravity and generalized geologic maps of the United States Geological Survey (USGS) Basin and Range-Colorado plateau transition zone study area in southwestUtah, Nevada
United States Geological Survey (USGS) Open File, No. 89-0432, 16p. 3 oversize sheets 1: 250, 000
Galimov, E., Kudin, A., Skorobogatskii, V., Plotnichenko, V., Bondarev, O., Zarubin, B., Strazdovskii, V., Aronin, A., Fisenko, A., Bykov, I., Barinov, A.
Experimental corrobation of the synthesis of diamond in the cavitation process.
Doklady Physical Chemistry, Vol. 49, 3, pp. 150-153.
Yamaguchi, H.,Kudo, Y., Masuzawa, T., Kudo, M., Yamada, Takakuwa, Okano
Combine x-ray photoelectron spectroscopy/ultraviolet photoelectron spectroscopy/field emission spectroscopy for characterization of electron emmision of diamond.
Journal of Vacuum Science and Technology B Microelectronics and Nanometer Structures, Vol. 26, 2, pp. 730-734. American Vacuum Society
Yamaguchi, H.,Kudo, Y., Masuzawa, T., Kudo, M., Yamada, Takakuwa, Okano
Combine x-ray photoelectron spectroscopy/ultraviolet photoelectron spectroscopy/field emission spectroscopy for characterization of electron emmision of diamond.
Journal of Vacuum Science and Technology B Microelectronics and Nanometer Structures, Vol. 26, 2, pp. 730-734. American Vacuum Society
Abstract: We have investigated a diamond crystal that consists of several misorientated subgrains. The main feature of the crystal is the dark in the cathodoluminescence core that has “estuary-like” boundaries extending along the subgrain interfaces. The core has more than 3100 ppm of nitrogen, and the share of the B form is more than 95%; the absorbance of the centre N3VH at 3107 cm -1 reaches 75 cm-1. The N3 centre’s absorbance, as well as N3 luminescence, is absent in the core. In the outer part of the crystal, the bright blue luminescence of the N3 centre is registered, and the N3 absorbance reaches 5.3 cm-1. These observations may be explained by the conversion of N3 centres to N3VH after attaching a hydrogen atom. After the full conversion of the N3 centres, the diamond becomes darker under CL. We hypothesize the dark core has a specific shape due to the post-growth diffusion of the hydrogen.
Comparative charcteristics of specific morphological features of diamonds from northern and northeastern European Russia ( Urals, Timan, and Arkhangelsk).
Moscow University Geology Bulletin, Vol. 56, 6, pp. 26-30.
Nd, Sr, Pb and B isotopic investigation of carbonatite/alkaline centers in west central India: insights into plume driven vs lithospheric controlled magmatism.
Carbonatite-alkaline rocks and associated mineral deposits , Dec. 8-11, abstract p. 17.
India
carbonatites
Abstract: The exact origin of carbonatite magmas remains debatable as there are two main hypothesis proposed; one relates magmatism to asthenospheric upwellings and/or mantle plumes, whereas the other argues for generation from metasomatized lithosphere. However, proponents of the latter rarely describe in detail the origin of the metasomatic agents required to generate the high concentrations of rare earth and highly incompatible elements present in carbonatite magmas. In a recent study, Boron isotopic signatures of carbonatite complexes worldwide, ranging in age from ~2600 to ~65 million years old, indicate greater input of recycled (subducted), crustal material and plume activity with increasing geologic age of the Earth. More positive Boron isotopic values with increasing geologic time were attributed to the change of Earth’s geodynamics to a modern style of plate tectonics. In this study, the radiogenic (Sr, Nd, Pb) and B isotope systematics of carbonatites and alkaline rocks from west-central India are reported and discussed with reference to the plume-lithosphere interaction model previously proposed for the generation of Deccan-related alkaline centers in this region of the Indian sub-continent
Abstract: The Miaoya carbonatite complex (MCC) is located within the southern edge of the Qinling orogenic belt in central China, and is associated with significant rare earth element (REE) and Nb mineralization. The MCC consists of syenite and carbonatite that were emplaced within Neo- to Mesoproterozoic-aged supracrustal units. The carbonatite intruded the associated syenite as stocks and dikes, and is mainly composed of medium- to fine-grained calcite and abundant REE-bearing minerals. Carbonatite melt generation and emplacement within the MCC occurred during the Silurian (at ~440?Ma), and was subsequently impacted by a late-stage hydrothermal event (~232?Ma) involving REE-rich fluids/melt. This study reports trace element and stable (B, C, and O) and radiogenic (Nd, Pb, and Sr) isotope data for the MCC carbonatite, and these have been subdivided into three groups that represent different REE contents, interpreted as varying degrees of hydrothermal interaction. Overall, the group of carbonatites with the lowest enrichment in LREEs (i.e., least affected by hydrothermal event) is characterized by ?11B values that vary between ?7 (typical asthenospheric mantle) and?+?4‰; ?11B values and B abundances (~0.2 to ~1?ppm) do not correlate with LREE contents. The Sm-Nd and Pb-Pb isotope systems have both been perturbed by the late-stage, REE-rich hydrothermal activity and corroborate open-system behavior. Contrarily, initial 87Sr/86Sr ratios (vary between ~0.70355 and 0.70385) do not correlate significantly with both LREEs and Sr abundances, nor with initial 143Nd/144Nd ratios. The late-stage hydrothermal event overprinted the Nd and Pb isotope compositions for most of the carbonatite samples examined here, whereas a majority of the samples preserve their variable B and Sr isotope values inherited from their mantle source. The B and Sr isotope data for carbonatites exhibiting the least LREE enrichment correlate positively and suggest carbonatite melt generation from a heterogenous upper mantle source that records the input of recycled crustal material. This finding is consistent with those previously reported for young (<300?Ma old) carbonatites worldwide.
Abstract: This study reports the combined major, minor and trace element compositions, and stable (C, O), radiogenic (Nd, Pb, and Sr) isotopic compositions, and first ?11B isotopic data for the Fir, Felix, Gum, and Howard Creek carbonatites from the Blue River Region, British Columbia (Canada). These sill-like occurrences were intruded into Late Proterozoic strata during rifting and extensional episodes during the Late Cambrian and Devonian -Mississippian, and subsequently deformed and metamorphosed to amphibolite grade in relation to a collisional-type tectonic environment. The carbonatites at Fir, Gum, and Felix contain both calcite and dolomite, whereas the carbonatite at Howard Creek contains only calcite. The dolomite compositions reported here are consistent with those experimentally determined by direct partial melting of metasomatized peridotitic mantle. The combined major and trace element compositions and ?13CPDB (?5.37 to ?4.85‰) and ?18OSMOW (9.14 to 9.62‰) values for all the samples investigated are consistent with those for primary igneous carbonate and support their mantle origin. However, these signatures cannot be attributed to closed system melt differentiation from a single parental melt. The initial Nd, Pb, and Sr isotopic ratios are highly variable and suggest generation from multiple, small degree parental melts derived from a heterogeneous mantle source. The ?11B values for carbonates from Felix, Gum, and Howard Creek vary between ?8.67 and ?6.36‰, and overlap the range for asthenospheric mantle (?7.1?±?0.9‰), whereas two samples from Fir yield heavier values of ?3.98 and ?2.47‰. The latter indicate the presence of recycled crustal carbon in their mantle source region, which is consistent with those for young (<300?Ma) carbonatites worldwide. The radiogenic and B isotope results for the Blue River carbonatites are compared to those from contrasting, anorogenic tectonic settings at Chipman Lake, Fen, and Jacupiranga, and indicate that similar upper mantle sources are being tapped for carbonatite melt generation. The pristine, mantle-like ?11B values reported here for the Blue River carbonatites clearly demonstrate that this isotope system is robust and was not perturbed by post-solidification tectono-metamorphic events. This observation indicates that B isotope signatures are a valuable tool for deciphering the nature of the upper mantle sources for carbonates of igneous origin.
Chemical Geology, doi.org/10.1016/j.chemgeo.2019.07.015 59p.
Canada, British Columbia
carbonatite - Blue River
Abstract: This study reports the combined major, minor and trace element compositions, and stable (C, O), radiogenic (Nd, Pb, and Sr) isotopic compositions, and first ?11B isotopic data for the Fir, Felix, Gum, and Howard Creek carbonatites from the Blue River Region, British Columbia (Canada). These sill-like occurrences were intruded into Late Proterozoic strata during rifting and extensional episodes during the Late Cambrian and Devonian -Mississippian, and subsequently deformed and metamorphosed to amphibolite grade in relation to a collisional-type tectonic environment. The carbonatites at Fir, Gum, and Felix contain both calcite and dolomite, whereas the carbonatite at Howard Creek contains only calcite. The dolomite compositions reported here are consistent with those experimentally determined by direct partial melting of metasomatized peridotitic mantle. The combined major and trace element compositions and ?13CPDB (?5.37 to ?4.85‰) and ?18OSMOW (9.14 to 9.62‰) values for all the samples investigated are consistent with those for primary igneous carbonate and support their mantle origin. However, these signatures cannot be attributed to closed system melt differentiation from a single parental melt. The initial Nd, Pb, and Sr isotopic ratios are highly variable and suggest generation from multiple, small degree parental melts derived from a heterogeneous mantle source. The ?11B values for carbonates from Felix, Gum, and Howard Creek vary between ?8.67 and ?6.36‰, and overlap the range for asthenospheric mantle (?7.1?±?0.9‰), whereas two samples from Fir yield heavier values of ?3.98 and ?2.47‰. The latter indicate the presence of recycled crustal carbon in their mantle source region, which is consistent with those for young (<300?Ma) carbonatites worldwide. The radiogenic and B isotope results for the Blue River carbonatites are compared to those from contrasting, anorogenic tectonic settings at Chipman Lake, Fen, and Jacupiranga, and indicate that similar upper mantle sources are being tapped for carbonatite melt generation. The pristine, mantle-like ?11B values reported here for the Blue River carbonatites clearly demonstrate that this isotope system is robust and was not perturbed by post-solidification tectono-metamorphic events. This observation indicates that B isotope signatures are a valuable tool for deciphering the nature of the upper mantle sources for carbonates of igneous origin.
Cimen, O., Corcoran, L., Kuebler, C., Simonetti, S.S., Simonetti, A.
Geochemical, stable ( O, C, and B) and radiogenic ( Sr, Nd, Pb) isotopic data from the Eskisehir-Kizulxaoren ( NW-Anatolia) and the Malatya-Kuluncak ( E- central Anatolia) F-REE-Th deposits, Turkey: implications for nature of carbonate-hosted mineralizati
Turkish Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 29, doe:10.3906/yer-2001-7 18p. Pdf
Turkish Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 29, pp. 798-814. pdf
Europe, Turkey
REE
Abstract: In Turkey, the largest fluorine (F)-rare earth element (REE)-thorium (Th) deposits are located within the Eski?ehir-K?z?lcaören (north-western Anatolia) and the Malatya-Kuluncak (east-central Anatolia) regions, and these are associated with Oligocene extensional alkaline volcanic and Late Cretecaous-Early Paleocene postcollisional intrusive rocks, respectively. In the K?z?lcaören region, the basement units include the Triassic Karakaya Complex and the Late Cretaceous oceanic units (Neotethyan suture) that are cut and overlain by phonolite and carbonatite intrusions and lava flows. In the Kuluncak region, the plutonic rocks are mainly composed of syenite, quartz syenite, and rare monzonite, and these cut the late-Cretaceous Karap?nar limestone, which hosts the F-REE-Th mineralization in contact zones. A carbonatite sample from the K?z?lcaören region displays both a total rare earth element (TREE) concentration (4795 ppm) and ?11B (-6.83‰) isotope composition consistent with mantle-derived carbonatite; whereas it is characterized by heavier ?13C (+1.43‰) and ?18O (+20.23‰) isotope signatures compared to those for carbonatites worldwide. In contrast, the carbonates which host the F-REE-Th mineralization in the Kuluncak region are characterized by lower TREE concentrations (5.13 to 55.88 ppm), and heavier ?13C (-0.14 to -0.75‰), ?18O (+27.36 to +30.61‰), and ?11B (+5.38 to +6.89‰) isotope ratios compared to mantle-derived carbonatites. Moreover, the combined initial 87Sr/86Sr (0.70584 to 0.70759) and 143Nd/144Nd (0.512238 to 0.512571) isotope ratios for samples investigated here are distinct and much more radiogenic compared to those for carbonatites worldwide, and therefore indicate significant crustal input and/or hydrothermal metasomatic-related alteration. Overall, stable and radiogenic isotope data suggest that the host carbonate rocks for the F-REE-Th mineralization in both the K?z?lcaören and the Kuluncak regions consist of hydrothermally metasomatized carbonatite and limestone, respectively. The mineralization in the K?z?lcaören region may potentially be related to carbonatite magmatism, whereas the mineralization in the Kuluncak region, which most likely formed through interactions between the plutonic rocks and surrounding limestone at contact metamorphism zone, involved hydrothermal/magmatic fluids associated with extensive postcollisional magmatism.
Abstract: Lamproites are commonly found in post-collisional or intracontinental environments and characterized by unique elemental and radiogenic isotopic signatures that signify derivation from the subcontinental lithospheric mantle. An improved understanding on their genesis is important regarding the dynamics of the Earth’s mantle lithosphere, and requires knowledge in identifying source components and magmatic processes. In order to better constrain the mechanism producing the geochemical diversity of lamproites, we measure the elemental and Mg isotopic compositions of a suite of lamproites from the well-known locality Leucite Hills, Wyoming, U.S.A. The two types of lamproites therein, madupitic and phlogopite lamproites, display distinct characteristics in many element and Mg isotope diagrams. These variations cannot be ascribed to crustal contamination, fractional crystallization or source heterogeneity. Instead, the strong correlations between melting-sensitive elemental ratios (e.g., Sm/Yb and La/Yb) and indices of carbonatitic metasomatism (e.g., CaO/Al2O3, Hf/Hf*, and Ti/Ti*) with ?26Mg indicate that variable degrees of partial melting of a common carbonated mantle source have generated the observed geochemical distinctions of the Leucite Hills lamproites. Our study reveals that geochemical variations in a given lamproite suite might have been controlled mainly by the degree of mantle melting.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 176, 45, 10.1007/s00410-021-01801-9 pdf
United States, Wyoming
deposit - Leucite Hills
Abstract: Cratonic lamproites bear extreme Sr?Nd?Pb isotopic compositions widely known as enriched mantle I (EMI), yet the origin of the EMI reservoir remains controversial. Here, we explore this issue by examining Mg?Sr?Nd?Pb isotopic compositions of lamproites from Leucite Hills, Wyoming, USA. The ?26Mg values vary from the range of the normal mantle to lower values (? 0.43 to ? 0.18 ‰), correlating with indices of the degree of carbonate metasomatism, an observation that can be best explained through mantle metasomatism by subducted carbonate-bearing sediments. With increasing extent of carbonate metasomatism, these samples display less extreme EMI Sr?Nd?Pb isotopic signatures, arguing for at least two metasomatic events that occurred in their mantle sources. The early metasomatic event associated with subducted continent-derived siliciclastic sediments led to the formation of the EMI Sr?Nd?Pb isotopic signatures while the recent carbonate metasomatism produced the light Mg isotopic signature but diluted the EMI Sr?Nd?Pb isotopic signatures. Our study indicates that a combination of Mg and Sr?Nd?Pb isotopes could be an effective tool in deciphering multiple-stage metasomatic events in mantle sources and places new constraints on the generation of enriched mantle reservoirs.
Abstract: Diamonds in alluvial deposits in Southeast Asia are not accompanied by indicator minerals suggesting primary kimberlite or lamproite sources. The Meratus Mountains in Southeast Borneo (Province Kalimantan Selatan, Indonesia) provide the largest known deposit of these so-called “headless” diamond deposits. Proposals for the origin of Kalimantan diamonds include the adjacent Meratus ophiolite complex, ultra-high pressure (UHP) metamorphic terranes, obducted subcontinental lithospheric mantle and undiscovered kimberlite-type sources. Here we report results from detailed sediment provenance analysis of diamond-bearing Quaternary river channel material and from representative outcrops of the oldest known formations within the Alino Group, including the diamond-bearing Campanian-Maastrichtian Manunggul Formation. Optical examination of surfaces of diamonds collected from artisanal miners in the Meratus area (247 stones) and in West Borneo (Sanggau Area, Province Kalimantan Barat;
Academia.edu, Supplementary material app. 1 and 2, both 10p.
Asia, Kalimantan
deposit - Kalimantan
Abstract: Diamonds in alluvial deposits in Southeast Asia are not accompanied by indicator minerals suggesting primary kimberlite or lamproite sources. The Meratus Mountains in Southeast Borneo (Province Kalimantan Selatan, Indonesia) provide the largest known deposit of these so-called “headless” diamond deposits. Proposals for the origin of Kalimantan diamonds include the adjacent Meratus ophiolite complex, ultra-high pressure (UHP) metamorphic terranes, obducted subcontinental lithospheric mantle and undiscovered kimberlite-type sources. Here we report results from detailed sediment provenance analysis of diamond-bearing Quaternary river channel material and from representative outcrops of the oldest known formations within the Alino Group, including the diamond-bearing Campanian–Maastrichtian Manunggul Formation. Optical examination of surfaces of diamonds collected from artisanal miners in the Meratus area (247 stones) and in West Borneo (Sanggau Area, Province Kalimantan Barat; 85 stones) points toward a classical kimberlite-type source for the majority of these diamonds. Some of the diamonds host mineral inclusions suitable for deep single-crystal X-ray diffraction investigation. We determined the depth of formation of two olivines, one coesite and one peridotitic garnet inclusion. Pressure of formation estimates for the peridotitic garnet at independently derived temperatures of 930–1250 °C are between 4.8 and 6.0 GPa. Sediment provenance analysis includes petrography coupled to analyses of detrital garnet and glaucophane. The compositions of these key minerals do not indicate kimberlite-derived material. By analyzing almost 1400 zircons for trace element concentrations with laser ablation ICP-MS (LA-ICP-MS) we tested the mineral's potential as an alternative kimberlite indicator. The screening ultimately resulted in a small subset of ten zircons with a kimberlitic affinity. Subsequent U–Pb dating resulting in Cretaceous ages plus a detailed chemical reflection make a kimberlitic origin unfavorable with respect to the regional geological history. Rather, trace elemental analyses (U, Th and Eu) suggest an eclogitic source for these zircons. The age distribution of detrital zircons allows in general a better understanding of collisional events that formed the Meratus orogen and identifies various North Australian Orogens as potential Pre-Mesozoic sediment sources. Our data support a model whereby the majority of Kalimantan diamonds were emplaced within the North Australian Craton by volcanic processes. Partly re-deposited into paleo-collectors or residing in their primary host, these diamond-deposits spread passively throughout Southeast Asia by terrane migration during the Gondwana breakup. Terrane amalgamation events largely metamorphosed these diamond-bearing lithologies while destroying the indicative mineral content. Orogenic uplift finally liberated their diamond-content into new, autochthonous placer deposits.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, in press available 38p.
Mantle
carbonatite
Abstract: Carbon isotope exchange between carbon-bearing high temperature phases records carbon (re-) processing in the Earth's interior, where the vast majority of global carbon is stored. Redox reactions between carbonate phases and elemental carbon govern the mobility of carbon, which then can be traced by its isotopes. We determined the carbon isotope fractionation factor between graphite and a Na2CO3-CaCO3 melt at 900-1500 °C, 1 GPa using a piston-cylinder device. The failure to isotopically equilibrate preexisting graphite led us to synthesize graphite anew from organic material during the melting of the carbonate mixture. Graphite growth proceeds by (1) decomposition of organic material into globular amorphous carbon, (2) restructuring into nano-crystalline graphite, and (3) recrystallization into hexagonal graphite flakes. Each transition is accompanied by carbon isotope exchange with the carbonate melt. High-temperature (1200 - 1500 °C) equilibrium isotope fractionation with type (3) graphite can be described by (temperature T in K). As the experiments do not yield equilibrated graphite at lower temperatures, we combined the ?1200 °C experimental data with those derived from upper amphibolite and lower granulite facies carbonate-graphite pairs (Kitchen and Valley, 1995, Valley and O'Neil, 1981). This yields the general fractionation function usable as a geothermometer for solid or liquid carbonate at ? 600 °C. Similar to previous observations, lower-temperature experiments (?1100 °C) deviate from equilibrium. By comparing our results to diffusion and growth rates in graphite, we show that at ?1100 °C carbon diffusion is slower than graphite growth, hence equilibrium surface isotope effects govern isotope fractionation between graphite and carbonate melt and determine the isotopic composition of newly formed graphite. The competition between diffusive isotope exchange and growth rates requires a more careful interpretation of isotope zoning in graphite and diamond. Based on graphite crystallization rates and bulk isotope equilibration, a minimum diffusivity of Dgraphite = 2x10-17 m2s-1 for T >1150 °C is required. This value is significantly higher than calculated from experimental carbon self-diffusion constants (?1.6x10-29 m2s-1) but in good agreement with the value calculated for mono-vacancy migration (?2.8x10-16 m2s-1).
Abstract: Diamonds are the deepest accessible “fragments” of Earth, providing records of deep geological processes. Absolute ages for diamond formation are crucial to place these records in the correct time context. Diamond ages are typically determined by dating inclusions, assuming that they were formed simultaneously with their hosts. One of the most widely used mineral inclusions for dating diamond is garnet, which is amenable to Sm-Nd geochronology and is common in lithospheric diamonds. By investigating worldwide garnet-bearing diamonds, we provide crystallographic evidence that garnet inclusions that were previously considered to be syngenetic may instead be protogenetic, i.e., they were formed before the host diamond, raising doubts about the real significance of many reported diamond “ages.” Diffusion modeling at relevant pressures and temperatures, however, demonstrates that isotopic resetting would generally occur over geologically short time scales. Therefore, despite protogenicity, the majority of garnet-based ages should effectively correspond to the time of diamond formation. On the other hand, our results indicate that use of large garnet inclusions (e.g., >100 ?m) and diamond hosts formed at temperatures lower than ?1000 °C is not recommended for diamond age determinations.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 253, pp. 290-306.
Mantle
geothermometry
Abstract: Carbon isotope exchange between carbon-bearing high temperature phases records the carbon (re-) processing in the Earth's interior, where the vast majority of global carbon is stored. Redox reactions between carbonate phases and elemental carbon govern the mobility of carbon, which then can be traced by its isotopes. We determined the carbon isotope fractionation factor between graphite and a Na2CO3-CaCO3 melt at 900-1500?°C and 1?GPa; The failure to isotopically equilibrate preexisting graphite led us to synthesize graphite anew from organic material during the melting of the carbonate mixture. Graphite growth proceeds by (1) decomposition of organic material into globular amorphous carbon, (2) restructuring into nano-crystalline graphite, and (3) recrystallization into hexagonal graphite flakes. Each transition is accompanied by carbon isotope exchange with the carbonate melt. High-temperature (1200-1500?°C) equilibrium isotope fractionation with type (3) graphite can be described by (temperature T in K). As the experiments do not yield equilibrated bulk graphite at lower temperatures, we combined the ?1200?°C experimental data with those derived from upper amphibolite and lower granulite facies carbonate-graphite pairs (Kitchen and Valley, 1995; Valley and O'Neil, 1981). This yields the general fractionation function usable as a geothermometer for solid or liquid carbonate at ?600?°C. Similar to previous observations, lower-temperature experiments (?1100?°C) deviate from equilibrium. By comparing our results to diffusion and growth rates in graphite, we show that at ?1100?°C carbon diffusion is slower than graphite growth, hence equilibrium surface isotope effects govern isotope fractionation between graphite and carbonate melt and determine the isotopic composition of newly formed graphite. The competition between diffusive isotope exchange and growth rates requires a more careful interpretation of isotope zoning in graphite and diamond. Based on graphite crystallization rates and bulk isotope equilibration, a minimum diffusivity of Dgraphite?=?2?×?10?17 m2s?1 for T?>?1150?°C is required. This value is significantly higher than calculated from experimental carbon self-diffusion constants (?1.6?×?10?29?m2?s?1) but in good agreement with the value calculated for mono-vacancy migration (?2.8?×?10?16?m2?s?1).
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 529, 115848 12p. Pdf
Global
carbon
Abstract: At high temperatures, isotope partitioning is often assumed to proceed under equilibrium and trends in the carbon isotope composition within graphite and diamond are used to deduce the redox state of their fluid source. However, kinetic isotope fractionation modifies fluid- or melt-precipitated mineral compositions when growth rates exceed rates of diffusive mixing. As carbon self-diffusion in graphite and diamond is exceptionally slow, this fractionation should be preserved. We have hence performed time series experiments that precipitate graphitic carbon through progressive oxidization of an initially CH4-dominated fluid. Stearic acid was thermally decomposed at 800 °C and 2 kbar, yielding a reduced COH-fluid together with elemental carbon. Progressive hydrogen loss from the capsule caused CH4 to dissociate with time and elemental carbon to continuously precipitate. The newly formed C0, aggregating in globules, is constantly depleted by ‰ in 13C relative to the methane, which defines a temperature dependent kinetic graphite-methane 13C/12C fractionation factor. Equilibrium fractionation would instead yield graphite heavier than the methane. In dynamic environments, kinetic isotope fractionation may control the carbon isotope composition of graphite or diamond, and, extended to nitrogen, could explain the positive correlation of and sometimes observed in coherent diamond growth zones. 13C enrichment trends in diamonds are then consistent with reduced deep fluids oxidizing upon their rise into the subcontinental lithosphere, methane constituting the main source of carbon.
Abstract: The permafrost zone is expected to be a substantial carbon source to the atmosphere, yet large-scale models currently only simulate gradual changes in seasonally thawed soil. Abrupt thaw will probably occur in <20% of the permafrost zone but could affect half of permafrost carbon through collapsing ground, rapid erosion and landslides. Here, we synthesize the best available information and develop inventory models to simulate abrupt thaw impacts on permafrost carbon balance. Emissions across 2.5?million?km2 of abrupt thaw could provide a similar climate feedback as gradual thaw emissions from the entire 18?million?km2 permafrost region under the warming projection of Representative Concentration Pathway 8.5. While models forecast that gradual thaw may lead to net ecosystem carbon uptake under projections of Representative Concentration Pathway 4.5, abrupt thaw emissions are likely to offset this potential carbon sink. Active hillslope erosional features will occupy 3% of abrupt thaw terrain by 2300 but emit one-third of abrupt thaw carbon losses. Thaw lakes and wetlands are methane hot spots but their carbon release is partially offset by slowly regrowing vegetation. After considering abrupt thaw stabilization, lake drainage and soil carbon uptake by vegetation regrowth, we conclude that models considering only gradual permafrost thaw are substantially underestimating carbon emissions from thawing permafrost.
Lehtonen, M., O'Brien, H., Peltonen, P., Kukkonen, I., Ustinov, V., Verzhak, V.
Mantle xenocrysts from the Arkangelskaya kimberlite (Lomonosov); constraints on the composition and thermal state of the Diamondiferous lithospheric mantle.
Mineralogy and Petrology, doi.org/10.1007/s00710-018-0627-2 9p.
Africa, Botswana
deposit - Orapa
Abstract: This paper presents the results of an investigation into the structure of eolian kimberlite indicator minerals (KIMs) haloes present within Quaternary Kalahari Group sediments (up to 20 m thick) overlying the Late Cretaceous kimberlites in the Orapa field in North-East Botswana. A database of more than 8000 samples shows that kimberlites create a general mineralogical blanket of KIMs of various distances of transportation from primary sources in the Orapa area. Models of the reflection and dispersion patterns of KIMs derived from kimberlite pipes including AK10/ AK22/AK23 have been revealed based on 200 selected heavy mineral samples collected during diamond prospecting activities in Botswana from 2014 to 2017. Short distance eolian haloes situated close to kimberlite bodies cover gentle slopes within plains up to 500 × 1000 m in size. They have regularly have oval or conical shapes and are characterized by the presence mainly of unabraded or only slightly abraded KIMs. A sharp reduction of their concentration from hundreds and thousands of grains / 20 l immediately above kimberlites toto 10 grains/20 l at a distance of only 100-200 m from the pipes is a standard feature of these haloes. The variation of concentration, morphology and abrasion of specific KIMs with increasing distance from the primary sources has been investigated and presented herein. Sample volumes recommended for pipes present within a similar setting as those studied, with different depth of sedimentary cover are as follows: up to 10-20 m cover at 20-50 l, 20-30 m cover at 50-100 l and 30-80 m cover at 250 l. It is important to appreciate that the discovery of even single grains of unabraded or slightly abraded KIMs in eolian haloes are of high prospecting significance in this area. The results of the research can be applied to in diamond prospecting programs in various regions with similar environments.
Mineralogy and Petrology, doi.org/10.1007/ s00710-018-0628-1 14p.
Africa, Angola
kimberlites
Abstract: Based on a comprehensive analysis of kimberlite pipes of Angola, including the near surface structural setting, deep lithospheric structure, pipe morphology and emplacement, mineralogical and petrographic features, diamond characteristics and locations of secondary deposits four geographical regions have been outlined within Angola representing four types of diamond bearing potential. These areas include high diamond bearing potential pipes, possible potential, no potential, and unclear potential areas. It was found that the depth of magmatism and diamond potential of kimberlites increases from the Atlantic coast in southwestern Angola into the continent in the north-easterly direction. Areas prospective for the discovery of new primary diamond deposits have been identified.
Conditions of formation of kimberlite diamond and The problem of Diamond bearing capacity from the point of view of theory of open catalyticsystems.(Russian)
Geochemistry International (Geokhimiya), (Russian), No. 7, pp. 961-972
Conditions of formation of kimberlite diamonds and problem of Diamond bearing capacity from the point of view of theory of opencatalytic-systems.(Russian)
Geochemistry International (Geokhimiya), (Russian), No. 7, July pp. 961-972
Kimberlite indicator minerals in terrigene sediments of lower part of Mackenzie River Basin, NWT, Canada: evidence of new craton with thick lithosphere.
10th. International Kimberlite Conference Feb. 6-11, Bangalore India, Abstract
Solid Earth Discussions, Vol. 5, pp. 1-75. pdf * note date
Russia, Yakutia
picroilmenites
Abstract: Major and trace element variations in picroilmenites from Late Devonian kimberlite pipes in Siberia reveal similarities within the region in general, but show individual features for ilmenites from different fields and pipes. Empirical ilmenite thermobarometry (Ashchepkov et al., 2010), as well as common methods of mantle thermobarometry and trace element geochemical modeling, shows long compositional trends for the ilmenites. These are a result of complex processes of polybaric fractionation of protokimberlite melts, accompanied by the interaction with mantle wall rocks and dissolution of previous wall rock and metasomatic associations. Evolution of the parental magmas for the picroilmenites was determined for the three distinct phases of kimberlite activity from Yubileynaya and nearby Aprelskaya pipes, showing heating and an increase of Fe# (Fe# = Fe / (Fe + Mg) a.u.) of mantle peridotite minerals from stage to stage and splitting of the magmatic system in the final stages.
High-pressure (5.5-7.0 GPa) Cr-bearing Mg-rich ilmenites (group 1) reflect the conditions of high-temperature metasomatic rocks at the base of the mantle lithosphere. Trace element patterns are enriched to 0.1-10/relative to primitive mantle (PM) and have flattened, spoon-like or S- or W-shaped rare earth element (REE) patterns with Pb > 1. These result from melting and crystallization in melt-feeding channels in the base of the lithosphere, where high-temperature dunites, harzburgites and pyroxenites were formed. Cr-poor ilmenite megacrysts (group 2) trace the high-temperature path of protokimberlites developed as result of fractional crystallization and wall rock assimilation during the creation of the feeder systems prior to the main kimberlite eruption. Inflections in ilmenite compositional trends probably reflect the mantle layering and pulsing melt intrusion during melt migration within the channels. Group 2 ilmenites have inclined REE enriched patterns (10-100)/PM with La / Ybn ~ 10-25, similar to those derived from kimberlites, with high-field-strength elements (HFSE) peaks (typical megacrysts). A series of similar patterns results from polybaric Assimilation + fractional crystallization (AFC) crystallization of protokimberlite melts which also precipitated sulfides (Pb < 1) and mixed with partial melts from garnet peridotites. Relatively low-Ti ilmenites with high-Cr content (group 3) probably crystallized in the metasomatic front under the rising protokimberlite source and represent the product of crystallization of segregated partial melts from metasomatic rocks. Cr-rich ilmenites are typical of veins and veinlets in peridotites crystallized from highly contaminated magma intruded into wall rocks in different levels within the mantle columns. Ilmenites which have the highest trace element contents (1000/PM) have REE patterns similar to those of perovskites. Low Cr contents suggest relatively closed system fractionation which occurred from the base of the lithosphere up to the garnet-spinel transition, according to monomineral thermobarometry for Mir and Dachnaya pipes. Restricted trends were detected for ilmenites from Udachnaya and most other pipes from the Daldyn-Alakit fields and other regions (Nakyn, Upper Muna and Prianabarie), where ilmenite trends extend from the base of the lithosphere mainly up to 4.0 GPa. Interaction of the megacryst forming melts with the mantle lithosphere caused heating and HFSE metasomatism prior to kimberlite eruption.
Abstract: The paper describes indicator minerals of kimberlites found on the southern side of the Vilyui syneclise in the Markha River basin, a tributary of the Lena River. It is shown that indicator minerals-pyrope and picroilmenite-derive from Middle Paleozoic kimberlites, very likely diamondiferous. Methods are proposed for further studies on determining the prospects for the diamond content of the southern side of the Vilyui syneclise and the northern slope of the Aldan anteclise.
Abstract: The Earth’s mantle is characterized by a sharp seismic discontinuity at a depth of 660?km that can provide insights into deep mantle processes. The discontinuity occurs over only 2?km—or a pressure difference of 0.1?GPa—and is thought to result from the post-spinel transition, that is, the decomposition of the mineral ringwoodite to bridgmanite plus ferropericlase. Existing high-pressure, high-temperature experiments have lacked the pressure control required to test whether such sharpness is the result of isochemical phase relations or chemically distinct upper and lower mantle domains. Here, we obtain the isothermal pressure interval of the Mg-Fe binary post-spinel transition by applying advanced multi-anvil techniques with in situ X-ray diffraction with the help of Mg-Fe partition experiments. It is demonstrated that the interval at mantle compositions and temperatures is only 0.01?GPa, corresponding to 250?m. This interval is indistinguishable from zero at seismic frequencies. These results can explain the discontinuity sharpness and provide new support for whole-mantle convection in a chemically homogeneous mantle. The present work suggests that distribution of adiabatic vertical flows between the upper and lower mantles can be mapped on the basis of discontinuity sharpness.
Lithology and Mineral Resources, Vol. 56, pp. 356-374.
Russia
deposit - Tomtor
Abstract: A comparative analysis of the composition and structure of the surface facies of carbonatite weathering crusts (profiles) in the Chuktukon (Russia) and Seis Lagos (Brazil) deposits and ultra-rich rare metal ores in the Tomtor deposit (Russia) is presented. It is shown that the main geochemical trends in the formation of the Tomtor-type ultra-rich rare metal ores and the surface facies of weathering profiles are opposite. The obtained results do not confirm the genetic link between the unique Tomtor ores and the surface facies of the crust of carbonatites, but serve as evidence of their later formation due to the reductive epigenesis of carbonatite weathering products under the influence of solutions draining the overlying coaliferous rocks. Wide distribution of the phenomena of colloidal liquid layering into manganese and ferruginous fractions was established for the first time in surface facies of the weathering crust of carbonatites, and active lateral colloidal migration of Ti from the host rocks was revealed.
Abstract: Carbonatites (sensu stricto) are igneous rocks typically associated with continental rifts, being emplaced at relatively shallow crustal levels or as extrusive rocks. Some carbonatites are, however, related to subduction and lithospheric collision zones, but so far no carbonatite has been reported from ultrahigh-pressure (UHP) metamorphic terranes. In this study, we present detailed petrological and geochemical data on carbonatites from the Tromsø Nappe—a UHP metamorphic terrane in the Scandinavian Caledonides. Massive to weakly foliated silicate-rich carbonate rocks, comprising the high-P mineral assemblage of Mg-Fe-calcite?±?Fe-dolomite?+?garnet?+?omphacitic clinopyroxene?+?phlogopite?+?apatite?+?rutile?+?ilmenite, are inferred to be carbonatites. They show apparent intrusive relationships to eclogite, garnet pyroxenite, garnet-mica gneiss, foliated calc-silicate marble and massive marble. Large grains of omphacitic pyroxene and megacrysts (up to 5?cm across) of Cr-diopside in the carbonatite contain rods of phlogopite oriented parallel to the c-axis, the density of rods being highest in the central part of the megacrysts. Garnet contains numerous inclusions of all the other phases of the carbonatite, and, in places, composite polyphase inclusions. Zircon, monazite and allanite are common accessory phases. Locally, veins of silicate-poor carbonatite (up to 10?cm across) occur. Extensive fenitization by K-rich fluids, with enrichment in phlogopite along contacts between carbonatite and silicate country rocks, is common. Primitive mantle-normalized incompatible element patterns for the carbonatite document a strong enrichment of light rare earth elements, Ba and Rb, and negative anomalies in Th, Nb, Ta, Zr and Hf. The carbon and oxygen isotope compositions of the carbonatite are distinctly different from those of the spatially associated calc-silicate marble, but also from mantle-derived carbonatites elsewhere. Neodymium and Sr isotope data coupled with the trace element distribution indicate a similarity of the Tromsø carbonatite to orogenic (off-craton) carbonatites rather than to anorogenic (on-craton) ones. U-Pb dating of relatively U-rich prismatic, oscillatory-zoned zircon gives an age of 454•5?±?1•1?Ma. We suggest that the primary carbonatite magma resulted from partial melting of a carbonated eclogite at UHP, in a deeply subducted continental slab.
Abstract: In this study, we present a number of experiments on the transformation of graphite, diamond, and multiwalled carbon nanotubes under high pressure conditions. The analysis of our results testifies to the instability of diamond in the 55-115 GPa pressure range, at which onion-like structures are formed. The formation of interlayer sp3-bonds in carbon nanostructures with a decrease in their volume has been studied theoretically. It has been found that depending on the structure, the bonds between the layers can be preserved or broken during unloading.
Journal of Mining Science, Vol. 52, 5, pp. 835-841.
Russia
deposit - Yubilieny
Abstract: The article focuses on seismic monitoring of causes of landslides. Such studies are of great importance in open pit mining in permafrost rocks. Extensive mining-induced impact in combination with natural thawing of permafrost as a consequence of the planet warming may end in catastrophe. The authors describe a procedure for plotting velocity profiles of seismic waves along slopes in the presence of extremely contrast discontinuities conditioned by permafrost rocks. The presented approach enables studying slip surfaces of landslides and detecting potential failure zones where wave velocities are lower due to extensive jointing. The processed field data obtained in the area near Chagan-Uzun settlement in Kosh-Agach district of the Republic of Altai are reported.
Mysen, B.O., Kumamoto, K., Cody, G.D., Fogel, M.L.
Solubility and solution mechanisms of C-O-H volatiles in silicate melt with variable redox conditions and melt composition at upper mantle temperatures and pressures.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 75, 9, pp. 6183-6199.
Ratre, K., De Waele, B., Kumar, Biswal, T., Sinha, S.
Shrimp geochronology for the 1450 Ma Lakhna dyke swarm: its implication for the presence of Eoarchean crust in the Bastar Craton and the 1450-517 Ma depositional age
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, Vol. 39, 6, pp. 565-577.
Lamproites from the eastern margin of the Bhandara craton, Orissa, India: an exploration case study.
Proceedings of the 10th. International Kimberlite Conference, Vol. 2, Special Issue of the Journal of the Geological Society of India,, Vol. 2, pp. 129-141.
Chalapathi Rao, N.V., Kumar, A., Sahoo, S., Dongre, A.N., Talukdar, D.
Petrology and petrogenesis of Mesoproterozoic lamproites from the Ramadugu field NW margin of the Cuddapah basin, eastern Dharwar craton, southern India.
Abstract: We report mineral chemistry and whole-rock major and trace-element geochemistry for a recent find of Mesoproterozoic (~1.4 Ga) lamproites from the Garledinne (Banganapalle) cluster, south-western part of the Paleo-Mesoproterozoic Cuddapah Basin, southern India. The Garledinne lamproites occur as WNW-ESE-trending dykes that have undergone varying degree of pervasive silicification and carbonate alteration. Nevertheless, their overall texture and relict mineralogy remain intact and provide important insights into the nature of their magmas. The lamproite dykes have porphyritic to weakly porphyritic textures comprising pseudomorphed olivine macrocrysts and microphenocrysts, titanian phlogopite microphenocrysts, spinel having a compositional range from chromite to rarely magnesiochromite, Sr-rich apatite and niobian rutile. The Garledinne and other Cuddapah Basin lamproites (Chelima and Zangamarajupalle) collectively lack sanidine, clinopyroxene, potassic richterite, and titanite and are thus mineralogically distinct from the nearby Mesoproterozoic lamproites (Krishna and Ramadugu) in the Eastern Dharwar Craton, southern India. The strong correlation between various major and trace elements coupled with high abundances of incompatible and compatible trace elements imply that alteration and crustal contamination have had a limited effect on the whole-rock geochemistry (apart from K2O and CaO) of the Garledinne lamproites and that olivine fractionation played an important role in their evolution. The Garledinne lamproites represent small-degree partial melts derived from a refractory (previously melt extracted) peridotitic mantle source that was subsequently metasomatised (enriched) by carbonate-rich fluids/melts within the garnet stability field. The involvement of multiple reservoirs (sub-continental lithospheric mantle and asthenosphere) has been inferred in their genesis. The emplacement of the Garledinne lamproites is linked to extensional events, across the various Indian cratons, related to the break-up of the Proterozoic supercontinent of Columbia.
Journal of The Geological Society of India, Vol. 87, 2, pp. 127-131.
India
Lamproite
Abstract: A singular outcrop of a lamproite dyke is located ~1.5 km south-west of Chintalapalle village at the NW margin of the Cuddapah basin, eastern Dharwar craton, southern India.. The dyke trends E-W and is emplaced within the granitic rocks belonging to the peninsular gneissic complex. The lamproite dyke has a porphyritic to weakly porphyritic texture comprising microphenocrysts of sanidine, and potassic richterite set in a groundmass rich in carbonate, and chlorite with rutile and titanate as accessory phases. This new occurrence of lamproite is located mid-way between the well-known Narayanpet kimberlite field towards the west and the Ramadugu and Vattikod lamproite fields in east. The Chintalapalle lamproite dyke, together with those from Vattikod, Ramadugu, Krishna and Cuddapah basin lamproite fields, constitute a wide spectrum of ultrapotassic magmatism emplaced in and around the Palaeo-Mesoproterozoic Cuddapah basin in southern India.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 173, doi.org/10.1007/ s00410-018-1493-y 27p.
India
lamproites
Abstract: Numerous lamproite dykes are hosted by the Eastern Dharwar Craton, southern India, particularly towards the northwestern margin of the Cuddapah Basin. We present here a comprehensive mineralogical and geochemical (including Sr and Nd isotopic) study on the lamproites from the Vattikod Field, exposed in the vicinity of the well-studied Ramadugu lamproite field. The Vattikod lamproites trend WNW-ESE to NW-SE and reveal effects of low-temperature post-magmatic alteration. The studied lamproites show porphyritic texture with carbonated and serpentinized olivine, diopside, fluorine-rich phlogopite, amphibole, apatite, chromite, allanite, and calcite. The trace-element geochemistry (elevated Sr and HFSE) reveals their mixed affinity to orogenic as well as anorogenic lamproites. Higher fluorine content of the hydrous phases coupled with higher whole-rock K2O highlights the role of metasomatic phlogopite and apatite in the mantle source regions. Trace-element ratios such as Zr/Hf and Ti/Eu reveal carbonate metasomatism of mantle previously enriched by ancient subduction processes. The initial 87Sr/86Sr-isotopic ratios (calculated for an assumed emplacement age of 1350 Ma) vary from 0.7037 to 0.7087 and ?Nd range from ??10.6 to ??9.3, consistent with data on global lamproites and ultrapotassic rocks. We attribute the mixed orogenic-anorogenic character for the lamproites under study to multi-stage metasomatism. We relate the (1) earlier subduction-related enrichment to the Paleoproterozoic amalgamation of the Columbia supercontinent and the (2) second episode of carbonate metasomatism to the Mesoproterozoic rift-related asthenospheric upwelling associated with the Columbia breakup. This study highlights the association of lamproites with supercontinent amalgamation and fragmentation in the Earth history.
Abstract: LitMod2D integrates geophysical and petrological data sets to produce the thermal, density, and seismic velocity structure of the lithosphere and upper mantle. We present a new LitMod2D_2.0 package with improvements focused on (i) updated anelastic attenuation correction for anharmonic seismic velocities, (ii) chemical composition in the sublithospheric mantle, and (iii) incorporation of sublithospheric mantle anomalies. Sublithospheric mantle anomalies can be defined with different chemical composition, temperature, seismic velocities, and a combination of them, allowing the application of LitMod2D_2.0 to regions affected by mantle upwelling, subduction, delamination, and metasomatism. We demonstrate the potential application of LitMod2D_2.0 to such regions and the sensitivity of thermal and compositional anomalies on density and seismic velocities through synthetic models. Results show nonlinearity between the sign of thermal and seismic velocity anomalies, and that S wave velocities are more sensitive to temperature whereas P wave velocities are to composition. In a synthetic example of subduction, we show the sensitivity of sublithospheric mantle anomalies associated with the slab and the corner flow on surface observables (elevation, geoid height, and gravity anomalies). A new open?source graphic user interface is incorporated in the new package. The output of the code is simplified by writing only the relevant physical parameters (temperature, pressure, material type, density, and seismic velocities) to allow the user using predefined post?processing codes from a toolbox (flexure, mineral assemblages, synthetic passive seismological data, and tomography) or designing new ones. We demonstrate a post?processing example calculating synthetic seismic tomography, Rayleigh surface?wave dispersion curves, and P wave receiver functions from the output file of LitMod2D_2.0.
Geological Society, London, Special Publication , 10.1144/SP513- 2020-247 53p. Pdf
India
lamproites
Abstract: We report Mesoproterozoic 40Ar-39Ar (whole-rock) ages of lamproites from (i) the Ramadugu field (R4 dyke : 1434 ± 19 Ma and R5 dyke: 1334 ± 12 Ma) and the Krishna field (Pochampalle dyke: 1439 ± 3 Ma and Tirumalgiri dyke: 1256 ± 12 Ma) from the Eastern Dharwar Craton (EDC) and (ii) the Garledinne (1433 ± 8 Ma) and the Chelima (1373 ± 6 Ma) dykes from within the Paleo-Mesoproterozoic Cuddapah Basin, southern India. The ages reported for the Ramadugu and Tirumalgiri lamproites constitute their first radiometric dates. Ages of the Pochampalle and the Chelima lamproites from this study are broadly comparable to their previously reported 40Ar-39Ar (phlogopite) ages of c. 1500 Ma and 1418 ± 8 Ma, respectively. The ages of all these lamproites are much older than those of the (i) c. 1.1 Ga kimberlites from the Wajrakarur and Narayanpet fields of the EDC and (ii) c. 1.09 Ga lamproitic dykes at Zangamarajupalle which intrude the Cumbum Formation of the Cuddapah Basin. However, the age of the Tirumalgiri lamproite (c. 1256 Ma) is similar to that of the Ramannapeta lamproite (c. 1224 Ma) within the Krishna field. Our study provides evidence for protracted ultrapotassic (lamproitic) magmatism from c. 1.43 to 1.1 Ga over a widespread area (c. 2500 km2) in and around the Cuddapah Basin and the EDC. Implications of the obtained new ages for the diamond provenance of the Banganapalle Conglomerates, the age of the Kurnool Group and for the timing of break-up of the Paleo-Mesoproterozoic supercontinent of Columbia/Nuna are explored.
Geological Society of London Special Publication 513, pp. 157-178.
India
lamproites
Abstract: We report Mesoproterozoic 40Ar-39Ar (whole-rock) ages of lamproites from (i) the Ramadugu field (R4 dyke : 1434 ± 19 Ma and R5 dyke: 1334 ± 12 Ma) and the Krishna field (Pochampalle dyke: 1439 ± 3 Ma and Tirumalgiri dyke: 1256 ± 12 Ma) from the Eastern Dharwar Craton (EDC) and (ii) the Garledinne (1433 ± 8 Ma) and the Chelima (1373 ± 6 Ma) dykes from within the Paleo-Mesoproterozoic Cuddapah Basin, southern India. The ages reported for the Ramadugu and Tirumalgiri lamproites constitute their first radiometric dates. Ages of the Pochampalle and the Chelima lamproites from this study are broadly comparable to their previously reported 40Ar-39Ar (phlogopite) ages of c. 1500 Ma and 1418 ± 8 Ma, respectively. The ages of all these lamproites are much older than those of the (i) c. 1.1 Ga kimberlites from the Wajrakarur and Narayanpet fields of the EDC and (ii) c. 1.09 Ga lamproitic dykes at Zangamarajupalle which intrude the Cumbum Formation of the Cuddapah Basin. However, the age of the Tirumalgiri lamproite (c. 1256 Ma) is similar to that of the Ramannapeta lamproite (c. 1224 Ma) within the Krishna field. Our study provides evidence for protracted ultrapotassic (lamproitic) magmatism from c. 1.43 to 1.1 Ga over a widespread area (c. 2500 km2) in and around the Cuddapah Basin and the EDC. Implications of the obtained new ages for the diamond provenance of the Banganapalle Conglomerates, the age of the Kurnool Group and for the timing of break-up of the Paleo-Mesoproterozoic supercontinent of Columbia/Nuna are explored.
Journal of Geological Society of India, Vol. 96, 3, pp. 239-249. pdf
India
craton
Abstract: Dharwar craton (DC), by far the largest geological domain in South Indian Shield, occupying about 0.5 million sq. km area, is well-studied terrain both for regional geoscientific aspects and as part of mineral exploration over several important blocks such as the greenstone belts, ultramafic complexes, granite-gneissic terrain and the Proterozoic sediments of Cuddapah basin. The re-look into regional gravity data offers several insights into nature of crust, sub-divisions within the craton, bedrock geology in the covered areas and mineral potentiality of this ancient and stable crust. The regional gravity profiles drawn across the south Indian region mainly suggest that the area can be divided into five domains as Western Dharwar craton (WDC), Central Dharwar craton (CDC), Eastern Dharwar craton (EDC 1), transitory zone of EDC (EDC 2) and Eastern Ghats mobile belt (EGMB) areas. The Bouguer gravity anomaly pattern also questions some of the earlier divisions like eastern margin of Chitradurga schist belt between the WDC and EDC and the boundary of DC with southern granulite terrain (SGT) as they do not restrict at these main boundaries. In this study, mainly four issues are addressed by qualitative and quantitative analysis of regional gravity data and those revealed significant inferences. (1) A distinct gravity character in central part of south Indian shield area occupying about 60, 000 sq. km, suggests that the transitory crustal block, faulted on both sides and uplifted. This area designated as central Dharwar craton (CDC) is characterized with schist belts having characters of both parts of western and eastern Dharwar craton. This inference also opens up the debate about the boundary between western and eastern parts of the craton. Another significant inference is the extension of major schist belts beneath both Deccan volcanic province (DVP) in northwestern part and Cuddapah basin (CB) in southeastern part. (2) Eastern Dharwar craton is reflected as two distinct domains of different gravity characters; one populated with number of circular gravity lows and a few linear gravity high closures indicative of plutonic and volcanic activity and another domain devoid of these intrusive younger granites or schist belts. (3) Large wave length gravity highs occupying thousands of sq.km area and those not relatable to surface geology in eastern Dharwar craton that may have significance for mineral exploration. (4) Gravity data was subjected to further processing like two dimensional modeling which have yielded insights into crustal architecture beneath the Dharwar craton, crustal scale lineaments, craton-mobile belt contact zone and younger intrusives.
Lamproites from the eastern margin of the Bhandara craton, Orissa, India: an exploration case study.
Proceedings of the 10th. International Kimberlite Conference, Vol. 2, Special Issue of the Journal of the Geological Society of India,, Vol. 2, pp. 129-141.
Abstract: his study aims to examine the altering paradigms for two specific characteristics of the international diamond industry: community-based business model and competitive advantage and their impact and interaction effect.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, in press available 10.1016/j.jseaes.2021.105092 99 p. Pdf
India
geophysics - seismics
Abstract: The Dharwar Craton of southern India is an important stable cratonic province of the world with complex geology and tectonic settings. Extensive studies provide insights of crustal velocity structure for the tectonic and geodynamic evolution of this Archean craton. This region has experienced several tectonically disturbed zones like Chitradurga Shear Zone (CSZ), Bababudan Shear Zone (BSZ) and Closepet Granites (CG). We have developed a comprehensive geologically plausible tectonic model using both P- and S-wave velocity structures to image major structural elements like shear zones and decipher the compositional distinctions of different rock assemblages of Western Dharwar Craton (WDC) and Eastern Dharwar Craton (EDC) part using 3-C wide-angle seismic data acquired along the 200-km long Perur-Chikmagalur deep seismic profile. The tectonic model show large compositional changes of subsurface rocks with anomalous high , , , Poisson’s ratio () and density () forming a major tectonic divide or suture zone called CSZ between EDC and WDC blocks. Significant crustal thinning (37-41 km) is observed due to Moho upwarping towards the Neo-Archean EDC block mainly composed of felsic granites and granodiorites. The WDC block show relatively thick crust (48-50 km) due to mafic underplating and mantle plume activity below CSZ forming Meso-Archean greenschist-facies-gneisses with dominant mafic/ultra-mafic compositions. Hence, crustal velocity, density, heat-flow, geology and geochronology studies support a plume-arc model with evidence of thick magmatic underplating of the lower-crust, complex subduction and development of highly strained shear zones like CSZ as suture juxtaposing EDC and WDC blocks.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, in press available, 17p.
India
geodynamics
Abstract: The Pitepani volcanic suite of the Dongargarh Supergroup, central India comprises of a calc-alkaline suite and a tholeiitic suite, respectively. The rare earth element (REE) patterns, mantle normalized plots and relict clinopyroxene chemistry of the Pitepani calc-alkaline suite are akin to high-Mg andesites (HMA) and reveal remarkable similarity to the Cenozoic Setouchi HMA from Japan. The Pitepani HMAs are geochemically correlated with similar rocks in the Kotri-Dongargarh mobile belt (KDMB) and in the mafic dykes of the Bastar Craton. The rationale behind lithogeochemical correlations are that sanukitic HMAs represent fore-arc volcanism over a very limited period of time, under abnormally high temperature conditions and are excellent regional and tectonic time markers. Furthermore, the tholeiitic suites that are temporally and spatially associated with the HMAs in the KDMB and in the mafic dykes of the Bastar Craton are classified into: (a) a continental back-arc suite that are depleted in incompatible elements, and (b) a continental arc suite that are more depleted in incompatible elements, respectively. The HMA suite, the continental back-arc and continental arc suites are lithogeochemically correlated in the KDMB and in the mafic dykes of the Bastar Craton. The three geochemically distinct Neoarchaean magmatic suites are temporally and spatially related to each other and to an active continental margin. The identification of three active continental margin magmatic suites for the first time, provides a robust conceptual framework to unravel the Neoarchaean geodynamic evolution of the Bastar Craton. We propose an active continental margin along the Neoarchaen KDMB with eastward subduction coupled with slab roll back or preferably, ridge-subduction along the Central Indian Tectonic Zone (CITZ) to account for the three distinct magmatic suites and the Neoarchean geodynamic evolution of the Bastar Craton.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, Vol. 157, pp. 218-234.
India
Craton
Abstract: The Pitepani volcanic suite of the Dongargarh Supergroup, central India comprises of a calc-alkaline suite and a tholeiitic suite, respectively. The rare earth element (REE) patterns, mantle normalized plots and relict clinopyroxene chemistry of the Pitepani calc-alkaline suite are akin to high-Mg andesites (HMA) and reveal remarkable similarity to the Cenozoic Setouchi HMA from Japan. The Pitepani HMAs are geochemically correlated with similar rocks in the Kotri-Dongargarh mobile belt (KDMB) and in the mafic dykes of the Bastar Craton. The rationale behind lithogeochemical correlations are that sanukitic HMAs represent fore-arc volcanism over a very limited period of time, under abnormally high temperature conditions and are excellent regional and tectonic time markers. Furthermore, the tholeiitic suites that are temporally and spatially associated with the HMAs in the KDMB and in the mafic dykes of the Bastar Craton are classified into: (a) a continental back-arc suite that are depleted in incompatible elements, and (b) a continental arc suite that are more depleted in incompatible elements, respectively. The HMA suite, the continental back-arc and continental arc suites are lithogeochemically correlated in the KDMB and in the mafic dykes of the Bastar Craton. The three geochemically distinct Neoarchaean magmatic suites are temporally and spatially related to each other and to an active continental margin. The identification of three active continental margin magmatic suites for the first time, provides a robust conceptual framework to unravel the Neoarchaean geodynamic evolution of the Bastar Craton. We propose an active continental margin along the Neoarchaen KDMB with eastward subduction coupled with slab roll back or preferably, ridge-subduction along the Central Indian Tectonic Zone (CITZ) to account for the three distinct magmatic suites and the Neoarchean geodynamic evolution of the Bastar Craton.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, Vol. 157, pp. 302-316.
India
geophysics - seismics
Abstract: The time-bound crustal evolution and subsequent deformation of the Cuddapah basin, Nellore Schist Belt and Eastern Ghats terrain of Eastern Dharwar Craton, which have undergone sustained geodynamic upheavals since almost 2.0 billion years, remain enigmatic. An attempt is made here to integrate newly available potential field data and other geophysical anomalies with deep seismic structure, to examine the generative mechanism of major crustal features, associated with this sector. Our study indicates that the initial extent of the Cuddapah basin sedimentation may have been much larger, extending by almost 50-60?km west of Tadipatri during Paleoproterozoic period, which subsequently shrank due to massive erosion following thermal uplift, caused by SW Cuddapah mantle plume. Below this region, crust is still quite warm with Moho temperatures exceeding 500?°C. Similarly, Nallamalai Fold Belt rocks, bounded by two major faults and extremely low gravity, may have occupied a large terrain in western Cuddapah basin also, before their abrasion. No geophysical signatures of thrusting are presently seen below this region, and thus it could not be an alien terrain either. In contrast, Nellore Schist Belt is associated with strikingly high positive gravity, possibly caused by a conspicuous horst structure and up dipping mafic crustal layers underneath, that resulted due to India-east Antarctica collision after the cessation of prolonged subduction (1.6-0.95?Ga). Further, the crustal seismic and gravity signatures would confirm presence of a totally distinct geological terrain east of the Cuddapah basin, but the trace of Eastern Ghats Belt is all together missing. Instead, all the geophysical signatures, point out to presence of a Proterozoic sedimentary terrain, east of Nellore Schist Belt. It is likely that the extent of Prorerozoic sedimentation was much larger than thought today. In addition, presence of a seismically detected Gondwana basin over Nellore Schist Belt, apart from some recently discovered similar subsurface Gondwana occurrences in intracratonic parts, would indicate that Dharwar Craton was rifting even during Gondwana period, thereby challenging the long held view of cratonic stability.
Arabian Journal of Geosciences, Vol. 8, no. 11, pp. 9373-9388.
India
Deposit - Narayanpet
Abstract: In the present study, an attempt was made to analyse the reflectance spectra of kimberlites to evaluate its potential as key in remote sensing based spatial mapping. The spectral profiles of kimberlite samples were collected within the visible-near infrared-shortwave infrared (VNIR-SWIR) electromagnetic domain. In this regard, we analysed the reflectance spectra of three kimberlite pipes (having variable mineralogy) of Narayanpet kimberlite field (NKF) based on the comparative analysis of spectral features of kimberlite samples with the spectral features of their dominant constituent minerals. The relative abundances of each of the constituent minerals were confirmed using semiquantitative mineralogical data from X-ray diffraction analysis. This was supplemented with petrographical data as reference. We found that the absorption features imprinted in the reflectance spectra of kimberlites were mineralogically sensitive. These spectral features were imprinted by spectral features of serpentine, olivine, and calcite depending on the relative dominance of these minerals in kimberlites. With regard to understand the spectral behaviour of weathered residue of kimberlite for targeting buried kimberlite, we also attempted a comparative analysis of spectral profiles of in-situ soil developed above the pipes with the spectra of respective kimberlites in NKF area. While comparing aforementioned spectra, it was observed that the spectral signatures of NKF kimberlites were broadly translated to the in-situ soil. Further, we compared the spectral profiles of selected NKF kimberlites with the spectra of three distinct kimberlite pipes of Wajrakarur kimberlite field (WKF) characterised with similar mineralogy with respect to the selected NKF pipes. Relative dominance of constituent minerals (i.e., serpentine, olivine, calcite, etc.) in these pipes was taken as reference to identify the mineralogical similarity of the pipes of both the field. It was observed that the spectral profiles of NKF and WKF kimberlites were highly correlated with regard to wavelength of diagnostic absorption features. Finally, we also made an attempt to understand the effect of spectral mixing, in spectral separation of kimberlites and associated granite-granodiorite gneiss (i.e., Dharwar Gneiss). It was seen that the spectral contrast of kimberlite and gneiss was dependent on the relative size of the pipe with respect to pixel or ground sampling diameter of spectral data acquisition. Study confirmed the diagnostic nature of reflectance spectra of pipes along with their mineralogical sensitiveness and spatial integrity. It also highlighted how spectral mixing can influence the spectral feature based remote detection of kimberlites.
Journal of the Geological Society of India, Vol. 91, 2, pp. 135-146.
India
Prakasam alkaline province
Abstract: Three distinct alkaline magmas, represented by shonkinite, lamprophyre and alkali basalt dykes, characterize a significant magmatic expression of rift-related mantle-derived igneous activity in the Mesoproterozoic Prakasam Alkaline Province, SE India. In the present study we have estimated emplacement velocities (ascent rates) for these three varied alkaline magmas and compared with other silicate magmas to explore composition control on the ascent rates. The alkaline dykes have variable widths and lengths with none of the dykes wider than 1 m. The shonkinites are fine- to medium-grained rocks with clinopyroxene, phologopite, amphibole, K-feldspar perthite and nepheline as essential minerals. They exhibit equigranular hypidiomorphic to foliated textures. Lamprophyres and alkali basalts characteristically show porphyritic textures. Olivine, clinopyroxene, amphibole and biotite are distinct phenocrysts in lamprophyres whereas olivine, clinopyroxene and plagioclase form the phenocrystic mineralogy in the alkali basalts. The calculated densities [2.54-2.71 g/cc for shonkinite; 2.61-2.78 g/cc for lamprophyre; 2.66-2.74 g/cc for alkali basalt] and viscosities [3.11-3.39 Pa s for shonkinite; 3.01-3.28 Pa s for lamprophyre; 2.72-3.09 Pa s for alkali basalt] are utilized to compute velocities (ascent rates) of the three alkaline magmas. Since the lamprophyres and alkali basalts are crystal-laden, we have also calculated effective viscosities to infer crystal control on the velocities. Twenty percent of crystals in the magma increase the viscosity by 2.7 times consequently decrease ascent rate by 2.7 times compared to the crystal-free magmas. The computed ascent rates range from 0.11-2.13 m/sec, 0.23-2.77 m/sec and 1.16-2.89 m/sec for shonkinite, lamprophyre and alkali basalt magmas respectively. Ascent rates increase with the width of the dykes and density difference, and decrease with magma viscosity and proportion of crystals. If a constant width of 1 m is assumed in the magma-filled dyke propagation model, then the sequence of emplacement velocities in the decreasing order is alkaline magmas (4.68-15.31 m/sec) > ultramafic-mafic magmas (3.81-4.30 m/sec) > intermediate-felsic magmas (1.76-2.56 m/sec). We propose that SiO2 content in the terrestrial magmas can be modeled as a semi-quantitative “geospeedometer” of the magma ascent rates.
Journal of the Geological Society of India, Vol. 91, pp. 135-146.
India
Alkaline - Prakasam
Abstract: Three distinct alkaline magmas, represented by shonkinite, lamprophyre and alkali basalt dykes, characterize a significant magmatic expression of rift-related mantle-derived igneous activity in the Mesoproterozoic Prakasam Alkaline Province, SE India. In the present study we have estimated emplacement velocities (ascent rates) for these three varied alkaline magmas and compared with other silicate magmas to explore composition control on the ascent rates. The alkaline dykes have variable widths and lengths with none of the dykes wider than 1 m. The shonkinites are fine- to medium-grained rocks with clinopyroxene, phologopite, amphibole, K-feldspar perthite and nepheline as essential minerals. They exhibit equigranular hypidiomorphic to foliated textures. Lamprophyres and alkali basalts characteristically show porphyritic textures. Olivine, clinopyroxene, amphibole and biotite are distinct phenocrysts in lamprophyres whereas olivine, clinopyroxene and plagioclase form the phenocrystic mineralogy in the alkali basalts. The calculated densities [2.54-2.71 g/cc for shonkinite; 2.61-2.78 g/cc for lamprophyre; 2.66-2.74 g/cc for alkali basalt] and viscosities [3.11-3.39 Pa s for shonkinite; 3.01-3.28 Pa s for lamprophyre; 2.72-3.09 Pa s for alkali basalt] are utilized to compute velocities (ascent rates) of the three alkaline magmas. Since the lamprophyres and alkali basalts are crystal-laden, we have also calculated effective viscosities to infer crystal control on the velocities. Twenty percent of crystals in the magma increase the viscosity by 2.7 times consequently decrease ascent rate by 2.7 times compared to the crystal-free magmas. The computed ascent rates range from 0.11-2.13 m/sec, 0.23-2.77 m/sec and 1.16-2.89 m/sec for shonkinite, lamprophyre and alkali basalt magmas respectively. Ascent rates increase with the width of the dykes and density difference, and decrease with magma viscosity and proportion of crystals. If a constant width of 1 m is assumed in the magma-filled dyke propagation model, then the sequence of emplacement velocities in the decreasing order is alkaline magmas (4.68-15.31 m/sec) > ultramafic-mafic magmas (3.81-4.30 m/sec) > intermediate-felsic magmas (1.76-2.56 m/sec). We propose that SiO2 content in the terrestrial magmas can be modeled as a semi-quantitative "geospeedometer" of the magma ascent rates.
Journal of the Geological Society of India, Vol. 91, 3, pp. 263-272.
India
shonkinite
Abstract: Formation of the fragments of the wall-rock during dyking is one of the important manifestations of instantaneous magmatic events. This process is well documented at shallower depths of Earth’s crust but not at deeper levels. In this paper the in situ xenoliths of host rock nepheline syenite within a micro-shonkinite dyke emplaced at mid-crustal depths is described and the fractal theory applied to evaluate origin of the xenoliths. The nepheline syenite xenoliths are angular to oval shaped and sub-millimetre to ~50 cm long. The xenoliths are matrix supported with clasts and matrix being in equal proportions. Partly detached wall-rock fragments indicate incipient xenolith formation, which suggested that the model fragmentation processes is solely due to dyke emplacement. Fractal analytical techniques including clast size distribution, boundary roughness fractal dimension and clast circularity was carried out. The fractal data suggests that hydraulic (tensile) fracturing is the main process of host rock brecciation. However, the clast size and shape are further affected by postfragmentation processes including shear and thermal fracturing, and chemical erosion. The study demonstrates that dyking in an isotropic medium produces fractal size distributions of host rock xenoliths; however, post-fragmentation processes modify original fractal size distributions.
The International Achives of the Photogrammetry, Remote Sensing and Spatial Information Sciences, Vol. XLII-5 12p. Pdf
India, Madhya Pradesh
ASTER, lineament
Abstract: In the present study, we have prepared the thematic evidence layers for identifying the potential zones of kimberlite emplacement in parts of Chhatarpur district, Madhya Pradesh. These thematic layers or evidence layers are geological structure, alteration zones, lineament density, surface alteration and geomorphic anomaly and these layers are prepared from the remote sensing data. As orientation of the geological structures (i.e fault system) and their density have the major role in the emplacement of kimberlite; both of these evidence layers are integrated using "AND" Boolean Logical Operator. On the other hand, two evidential layers regarded as the proxy to indicate the "surface expressions on kimberlite (i.e. alteration zones and geomorphic anomaly) are combined using "OR" operator as either of these two surface expression is indicative of kimberlite. Consequently, conjugate evidence layers on the surface expressions of kimberlite are integrated with the causative evidence layers of kimberlite emplacement using "AND" operator to identify the potential zones of diamond occurrences. Potential zones of kimberlite are overlaid on the residual gravity anomaly map derived from space-based gravity model of European Improved Gravity of Earth by New Technique (EIGEN6C4) to relate potential zones of kimberlite with the similar structural alignment (delineated in the residual gravity map) of known occurrence of kimberlite. We also have carried out indicator mineral survey around these potential zones and some of the kimberlite specific indicator minerals are identified in the stream sediments within these potential zones.
Jelsma, H.,Krishnan, S.U., Perritt, S.,Kumar, M., Preston, R., Winter, F., Lemotlo, L., Costa, J., Van der Linde, G., Facatino, M., Posser, A., Wallace, C., Henning, A., Joy, S., Chinn, I., Armstrong, R., Phillips, D.
Kimberlites from central Angola: a case stidy of exploration findings.
10th. International Kimberlite Conference Feb. 6-11, Bangalore India, Abstract
Jelsma, H., Krishnan, U., Perritt, S., Preston, R., Winter, F., Lemotlo, L., van der Linde, G., Armstrong, R., Phillips, D., Joy, S., Costa, J., Facatino, M., Posser, A., Kumar, M., Wallace, C., Chinn, I., Henning, A.
Kimberlites from central Angola: a case study of exploration findings.
Proceedings of the 10th. International Kimberlite Conference, Vol. 2, pp. 173-190.
Journal of Geological Society of India, Vol. 96, 3, pp. 239-249. pdf
India
craton
Abstract: Dharwar craton (DC), by far the largest geological domain in South Indian Shield, occupying about 0.5 million sq. km area, is well-studied terrain both for regional geoscientific aspects and as part of mineral exploration over several important blocks such as the greenstone belts, ultramafic complexes, granite-gneissic terrain and the Proterozoic sediments of Cuddapah basin. The re-look into regional gravity data offers several insights into nature of crust, sub-divisions within the craton, bedrock geology in the covered areas and mineral potentiality of this ancient and stable crust. The regional gravity profiles drawn across the south Indian region mainly suggest that the area can be divided into five domains as Western Dharwar craton (WDC), Central Dharwar craton (CDC), Eastern Dharwar craton (EDC 1), transitory zone of EDC (EDC 2) and Eastern Ghats mobile belt (EGMB) areas. The Bouguer gravity anomaly pattern also questions some of the earlier divisions like eastern margin of Chitradurga schist belt between the WDC and EDC and the boundary of DC with southern granulite terrain (SGT) as they do not restrict at these main boundaries. In this study, mainly four issues are addressed by qualitative and quantitative analysis of regional gravity data and those revealed significant inferences. (1) A distinct gravity character in central part of south Indian shield area occupying about 60, 000 sq. km, suggests that the transitory crustal block, faulted on both sides and uplifted. This area designated as central Dharwar craton (CDC) is characterized with schist belts having characters of both parts of western and eastern Dharwar craton. This inference also opens up the debate about the boundary between western and eastern parts of the craton. Another significant inference is the extension of major schist belts beneath both Deccan volcanic province (DVP) in northwestern part and Cuddapah basin (CB) in southeastern part. (2) Eastern Dharwar craton is reflected as two distinct domains of different gravity characters; one populated with number of circular gravity lows and a few linear gravity high closures indicative of plutonic and volcanic activity and another domain devoid of these intrusive younger granites or schist belts. (3) Large wave length gravity highs occupying thousands of sq.km area and those not relatable to surface geology in eastern Dharwar craton that may have significance for mineral exploration. (4) Gravity data was subjected to further processing like two dimensional modeling which have yielded insights into crustal architecture beneath the Dharwar craton, crustal scale lineaments, craton-mobile belt contact zone and younger intrusives.
Journal of the Geological Society of India, Vol. 97, 10, pp. 1169-1189.
India
geophysics - seismics
Abstract: The article reviews the history and accomplishments of CSIR-NGRI over the past 60 years, related to elucidating the seismic structure of the crust and lithospheric mantle of the Indian shield. Extensive investigations have been carried out in diverse geological and tectonic provinces of India, employing seismic reflection, refraction/wide-angle reflection and passive seismology to decipher (a) the evolution of the Indian plate through geological time, (b) hazard and its mitigation and (c) accumulation and disposition of natural resources. These endeavours entailed the application and development of state-of-the-art methodologies. Synthesis of the results from active and passive seismology reveals that the thickness of the crust varies between 28 and 65 km in the Kachchh and Aravalli regions respectively, consistent with their evolutionary histories. The thickest crust is observed in the western Dharwar craton (WDC) and the shallowest lies in the west coast. The crust in the shield region is mostly thicker, while it is thin beneath the rift zones. Results from coincident reflection and wide-angle seismic reflection studies broadly suggest a three-layered crust with magmatic underplating. Interestingly, the seismic sections traversing the Aravalli fold belt, central Indian suture zone, Dharwar craton and Southern Granulite Terrain (SGT) depict paleo-collision and subduction environments. The diverse character of the Moho, crustal fabrics and structure in different geological provinces indicate that contrasting tectonic environments might have influenced their evolution and support the hypothesis that plate tectonic processes were operative since Neoarchean. The thickness of the lithosphere estimated from receiver functions varies from 80 to 140 km. An undulation in the Lithosphere Asthenosphere Boundary reveals evidence for a flexure on a regional scale, owing to the continental collision of the Indian and Asian plates. However, the lithospheric thickness derived from surface wave dispersion studies is somewhat larger, ranging from 100 to 250 km, with some body wave tomographic studies suggesting it to be ?400 km, in consonance with the concept of Tectosphere. The thickness values derived from both the methods agree at a few locales such as the Eastern Dharwar Craton, SGT, Cambay, Singhbhum and western DVP. However, a broad disagreement prevails in WDC and northern part of the Indian shield where surface wave tomography reveals the thickness of lithosphere to be 140 to 200 km.
Abstract: Investigation of large scale suture zones in old continental interiors offers insights into the evolution of continents. The Dharwar Craton (DC) and the Southern Granulite Terrain(SGT) of the Indian shield represent large segments of Precambrian middle to lower crust and preserve a geological record spanning from Mesoarchean to Cambrian. This study illuminates the deep structure of the Palghat-Cauvery Shear Zone System (PCSS) and the Palghat-Cauvery Suture Zone (PCSZ) that comprise crustal-scale structures related to multiple episodes of orogeny, crust formation and reworking. We utilize here 3202 high quality P-receiver functions computed using new data from a 23 station seismic network operated by us. Results show a thick (>38?km) mafic (Poisson's ratio >0.25) crust beneath the SGT. The change in crustal thickness is gradual, with a shallower Moho towards the south of PCSZ. We found little evidence for drastic changes in crustal thickness across prominent shear zones like the PCSZ and Moyar-Bhavani. Few seismic stations located along these boundaries have shown evidence for dipping reflectors around 8-20?km depth, with strikes matching well with the trends of surface geological sutures. We opine that these suture zones do not show indications of a terrane boundary. However, a drastic change in the crustal thickness is observed around the prograde metamorphic transition zone or broadly, the “Fermor line”, which separates rocks of Chanockitic (Orthopyroxene bearing granitoid) and non-Charnockitic (Orthopyroxene-free granitoid) mineral assemblage, further north beneath the DC. We suggest that thicknening of crust north of Moyar-Attur Shear Zone (MASZ) and around Fermor line is related to subduction processes operative during the Precambrian.
Abstract: The Deccan volcanic province (DVP) witnessed a massive outpouring of flood basalts of ?2 million km3 volume, at ?65 Ma, in less than a Myr. The volcanic eruption is concomitant with crustal extension, lithospheric thinning and magma influx beneath the major rift systems namely Cambay, Narmada, and Kutch. In this study, we investigate the anisotropic and isotropic variations within the crust and upper mantle beneath the northwestern DVP by estimating the shear wave velocity (VSV, VSH, and VSoigt) and radial anisotropy (?oigt) models using the Surface Wave Tomography technique. A joint inversion of the regionalized Rayleigh and Love wave group velocities is performed, using the genetic algorithm approach. Our results reveal different intracrustal layers, lid, and a low?velocity zone (LVZ). This LVZ comprises of a uniform asthenospheric low?velocity layer (LVL) of average VSV 4.44 km/s and VSH 4.47 km/s, and another LVL below, of average VSV 4.45 km/s and VSH 4.41 km/s. Furthermore, the LVZ represents a negative anomaly with reference to different global models (AK135, STW105, PREM, and S2.9EA). A negative ?oigt is observed in the LVZ, indicating dominance of vertical flow. This could be related to presence of partials melts, volatile materials and/or a thermal anomaly. We also identified the Moho (?34-40 km) and lithosphere?asthenosphere boundary (?84-123 km). The low VS values, negative ?oigt and a thin lithosphere (?84 km) in the vicinity of Gulf of Cambay affirm the presence of a plume head beneath it, in concurrence with the hypothesis of Indian Plate?Reunion plume interaction.
Abstract: We analyzed satellite gravity and geoid anomaly and topography data to determine the 3D lithospheric density structure of the Singhbhum Protocontinent. Our density model shows that distinct vertical density heterogeneities exist throughout the lithosphere beneath the Singhbhum Protocontinent. The crustal structure identified includes a lateral average crustal density variation from 2800 to 2890 kg/m3 as well as a relatively flat Moho at 35-40 km depth in Singhbhum Protocontinent and Bastar Craton. A similar Moho depth range is found for the Mahanadi, Damodar, and Bengal basins. In the northern part of the area, Moho undulates between more than 40 km under the confluence of Mahanadi-Damodar Gondwana basins and the Ganga foreland basin, and 36-32 km under the Eastern Ghats Mobile belt and finally reaches 24 km in the Bay of Bengal. The lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary (LAB) across the Singhbhum Protocontinent is at a depth of about 130-140 km. In the regions of Bastar Craton and Bengal Basin, the LAB dips to about 155 ± 5 km depth. The confluence of Mahanadi and Damodar Gondwana basins toward the north-west and the foreland Ganga Basin toward the north are characterized by a deeper LAB lying at a depth of over 170 and 200 km, respectively. In the Bay of Bengal, the LAB is at a shallower depth of about 100-130 km except over the 85 0E ridge (150 km), and off the Kolkata coast (155 km). Significant density variation as well as an almost flat crust-mantle boundary indicates the effect of significant crustal reworking. The thin (135-140 km) lithosphere provides compelling evidence of lithospheric modification in the Singhbhum Protocontinent. Similarities between the lithospheric structures of the Singhbhum Craton, Chhotanagpur Gneiss Complex, and Northern Singhbhum Mobile Belt confirm that the repeated thermal perturbation controlled continental lithospheric modification in the Singhbhum Protocontinent.
International Geology Review, Vol. 58, 12, pp. 1461-1480.
India
Carbonatite
Abstract: The South Indian Granulite Terrane (SGT) is a collage of Archaean to Neoproterozoic age granulite facies blocks that are sutured by an anastomosing network of large-scale shear systems. Besides several Neoproterozoic carbonatite complexes emplaced within the Archaean granulites, there are also smaller Paleoproterozoic (2.4 Ga, Hogenakkal) carbonatite intrusions within two NE-trending pyroxenite dikes. The Hogenakkal carbonatites, further discriminated into sövite and silicate sövite, have high Sr and Ba contents and extreme light rare earth element (LREE) enrichment with steep slopes typical of carbonatites. The C- and O-isotopic ratios [?13CVPDB = ?6.7 to ?5.8‰ and ?18OVSMOW = 7.5-8.7‰ except a single 18O-enriched sample (?18O = 20.0‰)] represent unmodified mantle compositions. The ?Nd values indicate two groupings for the Hogenakkal carbonatites; most samples show positive ?Nd values, close to CHUR (?Nd = ?0.35 to 2.94) and named high-?Nd group while the low-?Nd group samples show negative values (?5.69 to ?8.86), corresponding to depleted and enriched source components, respectively. The 87Sr/86Sri ratios of the two groups also can be distinguished: the high-?Nd ones have low 87Sr/86Sri ratios (0.70161-0.70244) while the low-?Nd group shows higher ratios (0.70247-0.70319). We consider the Nd-Sr ratios as primary and infer derivation from a heterogeneous mantle source. The emplacement of the Hogenakkal carbonatites may be related to Paleoproterozoic plume induced large-scale rifting and fracturing related to initiation of break-up of the Neoarchean supercontinent Kenorland.
Abstract: Gravity anomalies across the Indian region depict most of the geological and tectonic domains of the Indian continental lithosphere, which evolved through Archean cratonic nucleation, Proterozoic accretion, Phanerozoic India-Eurasia plate convergence, and modification through many thermal perturbations and rifting. Integrated analysis of gravity and geoid anomalies together with topographic and heat flow data led to deciphering the mechanism of isostatic compensation of topographic and geological loads, lithospheric structure, and composition. This study discusses the nature of gravity (free-air, Bouguer and Isostatic) and geoid anomalies in relation to the topography, geology, and tectonics, and presents a lithospheric density model across the peninsular India and Himalaya. Southern peninsular Indian region shows relatively low Bouguer gravity anomalies compared to the northern region. The mobile belts are generally observed to have relatively higher Bouguer gravity anomalies, e.g., Eastern Ghats Mobile Belt compared to the shield regions. The gravity lows are observed over topographic features like the Western Ghats and Himalaya, while some of the topographic highs like Aravalli show positive gravity anomaly. The Indian Ocean Geoid Low varies from -82 m over Dharwar Craton to -98 m over the Southern Granulite Terrain and finally reaches a significant low of -106 m in the Indian Ocean. Flexural isostatic compensation with variable Effective Elastic Thickness (EET) ~10 km to 50 km prevails over the stable continental region. The lithospheric thickness varies from 80 km along the coastal region to 120-130 km beneath the Saurashtra Plateau, the Southern Granulite Terrain, and the Eastern Indian Shield, and reaches to more than 200 km under the Himalayan orogenic belt in the north. From Dharwar Craton to Bundelkhand Craton in central India, the lithospheric thickness varies between 160 and 180 km.
Abstract: The eastern Indian shield consists of Archaean Singhbhum Craton and Proterozoic Chhotanagpur Gneissic Complex sandwiching the Singhbhum Mobile Belt. Since the cratonization of the Singhbhum Craton in Archaean, the growth of the eastern Indian shield took place in time and space through tectono-magmatic processes. The stability of cold and thick lithosphere is fundamental to long-term survival of cratons, whereas the geophysical studies have detected the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary (LAB) under the eastern Indian shield at depths too shallow to be called stable. We analysed the terrestrial Bouguer gravity anomaly, and satellite-based free-air anomaly, geoid undulation, and elevation data to ascertain the 2D lithospheric density structure across the region. Our density model illustrates that the density inhomogeneity exists in the crust across the three tectonic domains of the eastern Indian shield. The derived crustal model shows an upper and lower crustal density variation from 2740 to 2770 kg/m3, and from 2930 to 2940 kg/m3, respectively, and a reasonably smooth Moho at 37-41 km depth. Towards the north, the Moho undulates from 40 to 43 km under the foreland Ganga basin, whereas in the south, it varies from 38 to 30 km under the Eastern Ghats Mobile Belt and lastly moves to ~20 km in the Bay of Bengal. In the southern part of the Singhbhum Craton, an undissipated lithospheric mantle root is found at a depth of ~150 km. Otherwise, the LAB shallows to ~132 km in the northern Singhbhum Craton and Singhbhum Mobile Belt and then thickens to about 135-140 km depth beneath the Chhotanagpur Gneissic Complex. The foreland Ganga basin toward the extreme north is characterized by a more in-depth LAB lying at a depth of over 200 km. The LAB, in the Bay of Bengal, is at a depth of 112-125 km, except for the Kolkata coast (135 km). Moderate crustal density difference in various crustal domains, as well as an almost smooth crust-mantle boundary at 37-40 km depth, suggests the effect of substantial mafic-ultramafic crustal intrusion and together with the thin (135-140 km) lithosphere reinforces the evidence of thermo-chemical processes that controlled the lithospheric modification in the eastern Indian shield.
Abstract: The Singhbhum craton is among the five Archean cratons of Peninsular India that preserves some of the oldest continental nuclei. In this work, we present a new and complete Bouguer gravity map of this craton with insights into its deep crust-mantle structure, lithospheric thickness and density variations beneath this craton. The conspicuous presence of high-order residual gravity low anomalies, together with low estimated densities, suggests voluminous presence of Singhbhum granitic batholiths that built the dominant crustal architecture. The isolated residual gravity highs correspond to the mafic and ultramafic volcanic suites like, Dhanjori, Simlipal and Dalma, while the relatively low gravity anomalies observed over the western volcanic suites like Malangtoli, Jagannathpur and Ongarbira, indicate their relatively felsic nature. The estimated lithospheric thickness of about ~ 130 km below the granitic batholithic region, and about 112 km beneath the Precambrian volcanic terranes, together with low effective elastic thickness (Te,) of only about 31 km, suggest a thin and weak lithosphere. The craton witnessed extensive lithospheric destruction with the removal of nearly 100-150 km of the cratonic root. The decratonization may be linked to subduction during the Paleo-Mesoproterozoic period, together with mantle plumes at different times, suggesting a combined mechanical, thermal and chemical erosion of the cratonic keel.
Journal of the Geological Society of India, Vol. 93, 2, pp. 163-170.
India
geophysics - seismic
Abstract: The crustal structures of the Narmada region in Central India bounded by fault system (Narmada- North and South faults : NNF and NSF) has been derived from deep seismic sounding (DSS) studies along the two profiles trending almost north-south direction. The wide-angle phases have been modeled kinematically and dynamically using the 2-D asymptotic ray tracing technique. The combined seismic and gravity modeling reveals a multilayer crust in the region. The crustal wide-angle reflection phases map the Moho discontinuity, where the P-wave velocity jumps from 7.2 km s-1 to 8.0-8.1 km s-1, at depth varying between 38 km and 44 km. A layer with velocity 7.2 km s-1, exists above the Moho in most parts of the profiles and is attributed to the magmatic underplating related to the Deccan volcanism (~65 Ma). The intriguing observation of the study is a zone characterized by anomalous high velocity (6.5-6.6 km s-1) within the upper crust. 2-D gravity modeling demonstrates that this anomalous layer has a density of ~2.9 gm cm-3, which is equivalent to the rocks metamorphosed to granulite/amphibolite facies. This high velocity layer probably represents the granulite enclaves within the Archaean granites/gneiss rocks and was formed during the cratonization of the Achaean crust. Importantly, this high velocity layer shows an average upward displacement of ~8.5 km within the region bounded by NNF and NSF as compared to the regions beyond it. The studies suggest that the observed displacement in the high velocity layer of the upper crust is a result of repeated reactivation of the Narmada fault system.
Abstract: Knowledge of the crust and lithospheric structure of the Indian sub-continent primarily comes from several active and passive seismic experiments. These studies are i) controlled source, ii) surface wave studies, iii) receiver functions and v) tomographic studies. The results from these studies in the Indian shield have emanated several interesting features that were hitherto unknown. The peninsular, central and north-western part of the shields, Himalayan and Andaman-Nicobar regions have shown that continental collision and extension from the Proterozoic to Recent time has played an important role in formation and geodynamics of these features. The granulites, in the southern granulite terrain, are formed primarily due to the release of the carbonic fluids from the supracrustal rocks of the subduction zone and volcanic arc environment. These were later exhumed from the deep crust during the collision process. In the central Indian shield the Narmada-Son lineament and the central Indian suture are the main features of the crust. In the Narmada region, mafic intrusion in the upper crust appears to have played an important role in shaping the present structural trends. The Central Indian suture is a collision zone developed due to the interaction of the Bastar and Bundelkhand cratons. In the northwesternpart of the India, the Aravalli-Delhi trend is the controlling feature for the tectonics of the region. Demarcation of the various boundaries between different crustal units are marked across the trend, by changes in the dip direction and steeply dipping reflections, cutting across the nearly horizontal reflections at various depths in the crust. Plate tectonics appears to be responsible for generation of this belt. In the crustal block between the Delhi-Aravalli system and the Narmada-Son Lineament, which is running to the south of the Saurashtra peninsula the crust up uplifted by as much as 4 to 6 km as compared to the regions outside these trends. Apart from the deep crustal structure, lithospheric and upper mantle studies till 660km depth have also been conducted in the entire Indian plate using seismological tools e.g. P-to-s and S-to-p receiver function, surface waves dispersion and tomographic studies. The Himalayan region shows the architecture of the under thrusting Indian plate beneath the Tibetan plate in the north and north-west, while the subduction beneath the Burmese arc has been mapped in the eastern part. Further, a number of studies have been conducted in the Andaman-Nicobar Islands to image the subduction of Indian oceanic plate in order to understand the genesis of earthquakes in these regions.
Abstract: High-resolution P-wave velocity and anisotropy structure of the hitherto elusive uppermost mantle beneath the Indian shield and its surrounding regions are presented to unravel the tectonic imprints in the lithosphere. We inverted high quality 19,500 regional Pn phases from 172 seismological stations for 4780 earthquakes at a distance range of 2° to 15° with a mean apparent Pn velocity of 8.22 km/s. The results suggest that the Pn velocity anomalies with fast anisotropic directions are consistent with the collision environments in the Himalaya, Tibetan Plateau, Tarim Basin, and Burmese arc regions. The higher Pn anomalies along the Himalayan arc explicate the subducting cold Indian lithosphere. The cratonic upper mantle of the Indian shield is characterized by Pn velocity of 8.12-8.42 km/s, while the large part of the central Indian shield has higher mantle-lid velocity of ~8.42 km/s with dominant anisotropic value of 0.2-0.3 km/s (~7.5%) suggesting the presence of mafic ‘lava pillow’ related to the Deccan volcanism. The impressions of the rifts and the mobile belts are conspicuous in the velocity anomaly image indicating their deep seated origin. The Pn anisotropy in the Indian shield exhibits a complex pattern and deviates from the absolute plate motion directions derived from the SKS study, demonstrating the presence of frozen anisotropy in the Indian lithospheric uppermost mantle, due to the large scale tectonic deformation after its breakup from the Gondwanaland. Whereas, Pn and SKS anisotropic observations are well consistent in Tarim basin, Tibetan regions, eastern Himalayan syntaxis and the Burmese arc. The modeled anisotropic Pn clearly manifests a lower velocity anomaly bounded by 85°E and 90°E ridges in the southern Bay of Bengal. Further, 85°E ridge spatially separates the BoB lithosphere into faster and slower regions consistent with the body wave tomography and free-air gravity observation.
Journal of the Geological Society of India, Vol. 97, 10, pp. 1169-1189.
India
geophysics - seismics
Abstract: The article reviews the history and accomplishments of CSIR-NGRI over the past 60 years, related to elucidating the seismic structure of the crust and lithospheric mantle of the Indian shield. Extensive investigations have been carried out in diverse geological and tectonic provinces of India, employing seismic reflection, refraction/wide-angle reflection and passive seismology to decipher (a) the evolution of the Indian plate through geological time, (b) hazard and its mitigation and (c) accumulation and disposition of natural resources. These endeavours entailed the application and development of state-of-the-art methodologies. Synthesis of the results from active and passive seismology reveals that the thickness of the crust varies between 28 and 65 km in the Kachchh and Aravalli regions respectively, consistent with their evolutionary histories. The thickest crust is observed in the western Dharwar craton (WDC) and the shallowest lies in the west coast. The crust in the shield region is mostly thicker, while it is thin beneath the rift zones. Results from coincident reflection and wide-angle seismic reflection studies broadly suggest a three-layered crust with magmatic underplating. Interestingly, the seismic sections traversing the Aravalli fold belt, central Indian suture zone, Dharwar craton and Southern Granulite Terrain (SGT) depict paleo-collision and subduction environments. The diverse character of the Moho, crustal fabrics and structure in different geological provinces indicate that contrasting tectonic environments might have influenced their evolution and support the hypothesis that plate tectonic processes were operative since Neoarchean. The thickness of the lithosphere estimated from receiver functions varies from 80 to 140 km. An undulation in the Lithosphere Asthenosphere Boundary reveals evidence for a flexure on a regional scale, owing to the continental collision of the Indian and Asian plates. However, the lithospheric thickness derived from surface wave dispersion studies is somewhat larger, ranging from 100 to 250 km, with some body wave tomographic studies suggesting it to be ?400 km, in consonance with the concept of Tectosphere. The thickness values derived from both the methods agree at a few locales such as the Eastern Dharwar Craton, SGT, Cambay, Singhbhum and western DVP. However, a broad disagreement prevails in WDC and northern part of the Indian shield where surface wave tomography reveals the thickness of lithosphere to be 140 to 200 km.
Abstract: The Central Indian region is having complex geology covering the Godavari Graben, the Bastar Craton (including the Chhattisgarh Basin), the Eastern Ghat Mobile Belt, the Mahanadi Graban and some part of the Deccan Trap, the Northern Singhbhum Orogen and the Eastern Dharwar Craton. The region is well covered by reconnaissance scale aeromagnetic data, analyzed for the estimation of basement and shallow anomalous magnetic sources depth using scaling spectral method. The shallow magnetic anomalies are found to vary from 1 to 3 km whereas magnetic basement depth values are found to vary from 2 to 7 km. The shallowest basement depth of 2 km corresponds to the Kanker granites, a part of the Bastar Craton, whereas deepest basement depth of 7 km is for the Godavari Basin and the southeastern part of the Eastern Ghat Mobile Belts near the Parvatipuram Bobbili fault. The estimated basement depth values correlate well with the values found from earlier geophysical studies. The earlier geophysical studies are limited to few tectonic units whereas our estimation provides detailed magnetic basement mapping in the region. The magnetic basement and shallow depth values in the region indicate complex tectonic, heterogeneity and intrusive bodies at different depth which can be attributed to different thermo-tectonic processes since Precambrian.
Abstract: The Central Indian region has a complex geology covering the Godavari Graben, the Bastar Craton (including the Chhattisgarh Basin), the Eastern Ghat Mobile Belt, the Mahanadi Graben and some part of the Deccan Trap, the northern Singhbhum Orogen and the eastern Dharwar Craton. The region is well covered by reconnaissance-scale aeromagnetic data, analysed for the estimation of basement and shallow anomalous magnetic sources depth using scaling spectral method. The shallow magnetic anomalies are found to vary from 1 to 3 km, whereas magnetic basement depth values are found to vary from 2 to 7 km. The shallowest basement depth of 2 km corresponds to the Kanker granites, a part of the Bastar Craton, whereas the deepest basement depth of 7 km is for the Godavari Basin and the southeastern part of the Eastern Ghat Mobile Belt near the Parvatipuram Bobbili fault. The estimated basement depth values correlate well with the values found from earlier geophysical studies. The earlier geophysical studies are limited to few tectonic units, whereas our estimation provides detailed magnetic basement mapping in the region. The magnetic basement and shallow depth values in the region indicate complex tectonic, heterogeneity, and intrusive bodies at different depths, which can be attributed to different thermo-tectonic processes since Precambrian.
Neues Jahbuch fur Mineralogy, Vol. 196, p2, pp. 149-177.
India
camptonite
Abstract: We report petrology and geochemistry (including Sr and Nd isotopes) of a fresh lamprophyre at Ankiraopalli area at the north-western margin of Paleo-Mesoproterozoic Cuddapah basin, eastern Dharwar craton, southern India. Ankiraopalli samples possess a typical lamprophyre porphyritic-panidiomorphic texture with phenocrysts of kaersutite and diopside set in a plagioclase dominant groundmass. Combined mineralogy and geochemistry classify it as alkaline lampro- phyre in general and camptonite in particular. Contrary to the calc-alkaline and/or shoshonitic orogenic nature portrayed by lamprophyres occurring towards the western margin of the Cuddapah basin, the Ankiraopalli samples display trace element composition revealing striking similarity with those of ocean island basalts, Italian alkaline lamprophyres and highlights an anorogenic character. However, the87 Sr/86 Srinitial (0.710316 to 0.720016) and ?Ndinitial (- 9.54 to - 9.61) of the Ankiraopalli lamprophyre show derivation from an 'enriched' mantle source showing long term enrichment of incompatible trace elements and contrast from those of (i) OIB, and (ii) nearby Mahbubnagar alkaline mafic dykes of OIB affinity. Combining results of this study and recent advances made, multiple mantle domains are identified in the Eastern Dharwar craton which generated distinct Mesoproterozoic lamprophyre varieties. These include (i) Domain I, involving sub-continental lithospheric mantle source essentially metasomatized by subduction-derived melts/fluids (represented by orogenic calcalkaline and/or shoshonitic lamprophyres at the Mudigubba, the Udiripikonda and the Kadiri); (ii) Domain II, comprising a mixed sub-continental lithospheric and asthenospheric source (represented by orogenic-anorogenic, alkaline to calc-alkaline transitional lamprophyres at the Korakkodu), and (iii) Domain III, representing a sub-continental lithospheric source with a dominant overprint of an asthenospheric (plume) component (represented by essentially alkaline lamprophyres at the Ankiraopalli). Our study highlights the varied mantle source heterogeneities and complexity of geodynamic processes involved in the Neoarchean-Paleo/Mesoproterozoic evolution of the Eastern Dharwar craton.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, in press available, 17p.
India
geodynamics
Abstract: The Pitepani volcanic suite of the Dongargarh Supergroup, central India comprises of a calc-alkaline suite and a tholeiitic suite, respectively. The rare earth element (REE) patterns, mantle normalized plots and relict clinopyroxene chemistry of the Pitepani calc-alkaline suite are akin to high-Mg andesites (HMA) and reveal remarkable similarity to the Cenozoic Setouchi HMA from Japan. The Pitepani HMAs are geochemically correlated with similar rocks in the Kotri-Dongargarh mobile belt (KDMB) and in the mafic dykes of the Bastar Craton. The rationale behind lithogeochemical correlations are that sanukitic HMAs represent fore-arc volcanism over a very limited period of time, under abnormally high temperature conditions and are excellent regional and tectonic time markers. Furthermore, the tholeiitic suites that are temporally and spatially associated with the HMAs in the KDMB and in the mafic dykes of the Bastar Craton are classified into: (a) a continental back-arc suite that are depleted in incompatible elements, and (b) a continental arc suite that are more depleted in incompatible elements, respectively. The HMA suite, the continental back-arc and continental arc suites are lithogeochemically correlated in the KDMB and in the mafic dykes of the Bastar Craton. The three geochemically distinct Neoarchaean magmatic suites are temporally and spatially related to each other and to an active continental margin. The identification of three active continental margin magmatic suites for the first time, provides a robust conceptual framework to unravel the Neoarchaean geodynamic evolution of the Bastar Craton. We propose an active continental margin along the Neoarchaen KDMB with eastward subduction coupled with slab roll back or preferably, ridge-subduction along the Central Indian Tectonic Zone (CITZ) to account for the three distinct magmatic suites and the Neoarchean geodynamic evolution of the Bastar Craton.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, Vol. 157, pp. 218-234.
India
Craton
Abstract: The Pitepani volcanic suite of the Dongargarh Supergroup, central India comprises of a calc-alkaline suite and a tholeiitic suite, respectively. The rare earth element (REE) patterns, mantle normalized plots and relict clinopyroxene chemistry of the Pitepani calc-alkaline suite are akin to high-Mg andesites (HMA) and reveal remarkable similarity to the Cenozoic Setouchi HMA from Japan. The Pitepani HMAs are geochemically correlated with similar rocks in the Kotri-Dongargarh mobile belt (KDMB) and in the mafic dykes of the Bastar Craton. The rationale behind lithogeochemical correlations are that sanukitic HMAs represent fore-arc volcanism over a very limited period of time, under abnormally high temperature conditions and are excellent regional and tectonic time markers. Furthermore, the tholeiitic suites that are temporally and spatially associated with the HMAs in the KDMB and in the mafic dykes of the Bastar Craton are classified into: (a) a continental back-arc suite that are depleted in incompatible elements, and (b) a continental arc suite that are more depleted in incompatible elements, respectively. The HMA suite, the continental back-arc and continental arc suites are lithogeochemically correlated in the KDMB and in the mafic dykes of the Bastar Craton. The three geochemically distinct Neoarchaean magmatic suites are temporally and spatially related to each other and to an active continental margin. The identification of three active continental margin magmatic suites for the first time, provides a robust conceptual framework to unravel the Neoarchaean geodynamic evolution of the Bastar Craton. We propose an active continental margin along the Neoarchaen KDMB with eastward subduction coupled with slab roll back or preferably, ridge-subduction along the Central Indian Tectonic Zone (CITZ) to account for the three distinct magmatic suites and the Neoarchean geodynamic evolution of the Bastar Craton.
Journal of the Geological Society of India, Vol. 94, 2, pp. 188-196.
India
diamond genesis
Abstract: The Bundelkhand craton is surrounded by different mobile belts. The central Indian tectonic zone (CITZ) in the southern part is one of the prominent tectonic zones. CITZ is an important structural controlling factor for the Majhgawan and Hinota Kimberlite pipes. Several dyke swarms and quartz vein fractures are resulted due to volcanic and tectonic activity in the present study area. The objective of the present study is to delineate the subsurface lineaments using different edge enhancement techniques for mineral exploration in the future. Initially, First vertical derivative (FVD), total horizontal derivative (THD), tilt derivative (TDR) and theta (THETA) map have been applied to EIGEN6C4 Bouguer anomaly data. Composite lineament density map has been generated using all enhanced maps to analyze the effect of length of lineaments in the unit area. Upward continuation maps for different height have been generated to distinguish the shallower and deeper body effects. Further, Euler 3D deconvolution technique has been applied to Bouguer anomaly data to calculate the possible depth of associated lineaments. A comparative analysis of upward continuation depth and Euler’s depth has been carried out zone wise.
Journal of Earth System Science, Vol. 129, 1, 102 10p. Pdf
India
deposit - Pipe 6
Abstract: The Wajrakarur kimberlite Pipe 6 in Eastern Dharwar Craton, is hardly explored using latest ground-based geophysical techniques. The present study uses the Very Low Frequency Electromagnetic (VLF-EM) method for understanding the aerial extension, depth and geometry of the kimberlite pipe. The VLF-EM data have been analyzed using Fraser filtering of in-phase component, 3D Euler deconvolution of Fraser filtered in-phase data, radially average power spectrum (RAPS) of VLF data (raw data) and 2D inversion of VLF data (raw data). The Fraser filtered in-phase grid anomaly map has witnessed as an effective tool for mapping extension of the kimberlite pipe. The maxima of Fraser filtered in-phase component has been observed as a key parameter to delineate the conducting bodies. The high apparent current density in Karous-Hjelt (K-H) pseudo section locate relatively conducting body possibly associated with kimberlite pipe. Two depth interfaces at about 15 and 32 m have been delineated using RAPS. 3D Euler solution indicate dyke-like structure associated with kimberlite pipe having depth solutions ranging from 6 to 40 m with mode of depth 17 m in the study area. 2D resistivity sections indicate that causative bodies are in the depth range of 15-50 m. The results of VLF-EM study are well validated using geological borehole data over the study area reported by Geological Survey of India.
Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors, Vol. 306, 106543, 9p. Pdf
India
geophysics -seismic
Abstract: The south Indian shield, primarily consisting of Archean cratons and Cretaceous-Tertiary Deccan Volcanic Province (DVP), has undergone several major tectonic episodes during its evolution. The Deccan volcanism at Cretaceous-Tertiary (~65 Ma) is the last major tectono-thermal event, which influenced a substantial part of the south Indian shield. To understand the influence of the Deccan volcanism on the evolution of the south Indian shield, we study the crustal seismic structure of the ~65 Ma Deccan Volcanic Province and the adjacent ~2.6 Ga Eastern Dharwar Craton (EDC), which forms the basement of the volcanic terrain. We calculate teleseismic receiver functions for 18 broadband seismic stations along a ~1000 km long seismological profile that cut across both the EDC and DVP. The analysis and modelling, using H-Vp/Vs stacking and generalized neighbourhood algorithm inversion of the receiver functions show distinct crustal structure (crustal thickness, average composition, shear wave velocity variation, nature of crust-mantle boundary, etc.) across the EDC and DVP. The results clearly indicate that the crustal structure is heterogeneous beneath the DVP compared to a relatively uniform structure below the EDC. Using results from this study along with earlier results, we infer that the present Eastern Dharwar Craton terrain is not affected by any tectono-thermal event for a long geological time, including the Deccan volcanism. Whereas, the present Deccan Volcanic Province is highly affected by the Reunion mantle plume-crust interaction.
Abstract:
Carbonatite melts derived from the mantle are enriched in CO2- and H2O-bearing fluids. This melt can metasomatize the peridotitic lithosphere and liberate a considerable amount of CO2. Experimental studies have also shown that a CO2-H2O-rich fluid can form Fe- and Mg-rich carbonate by reacting with olivine. The Sung Valley carbonatite of NE India is related to the Kerguelen plume and is characterized by rare occurrences of olivine. Our study shows that this olivine is resorbed forsterite of xenocrystic nature. This olivine bears inclusions of Fe-rich magnesite. Accessory apatite in the host carbonatite contains CO2-H2O fluid inclusions. Carbon and oxygen isotopic analyses indicate that the carbonatites are primary igneous carbonatites and are devoid of any alteration or fractionation. We envisage that the forsterite is a part of the lithospheric mantle that was reprecipitated in a carbonatite reservoir through dissolution-precipitation. Carbonation of this forsterite, during interaction between the lithospheric mantle and carbonatite melt, formed Fe-rich magnesite. CO2-H2O-rich fluid derived from the carbonatite magma and detected within accessory apatite caused this carbonation. Our study suggests that a significant amount of CO2 degassed from the mantle by carbonatitic magma can become entrapped in the lithosphere by forming Fe- and Mg-rich carbonates.
Methods and Applications in Flouresence, Vol. 8, 1, 01404 htpp:dx.doi.org/10.1088/2050-6120/ab4eac
Global
luminescence
Abstract: We report a multidimensional luminescence microscope providing hyperspectral imaging and time-resolved (luminescence lifetime) imaging for the study of luminescent diamond defects. The instrument includes crossed-polariser white light transmission microscopy to reveal any birefringence that would indicate strain in the diamond lattice. We demonstrate the application of this new instrument to detect defects in natural and synthetic diamonds including N3, nitrogen and silicon vacancies. Hyperspectral imaging provides contrast that is not apparent in conventional intensity images and the luminescence lifetime provides further contrast.
Abstract: Carbonatite melts derived from the mantle are enriched in CO2- and H2O-bearing fluids. This melt can metasomatize the peridotitic lithosphere and liberate a considerable amount of CO2. Experimental studies have also shown that a CO2-H2O-rich fluid can form Fe- and Mg-rich carbonate by reacting with olivine. The Sung Valley carbonatite of NE India is related to the Kerguelen plume and is characterized by rare occurrences of olivine. Our study shows that this olivine is resorbed forsterite of xenocrystic nature. This olivine bears inclusions of Fe-rich magnesite. Accessory apatite in the host carbonatite contains CO2-H2O fluid inclusions. Carbon and oxygen isotopic analyses indicate that the carbonatites are primary igneous carbonatites and are devoid of any alteration or fractionation. We envisage that the forsterite is a part of the lithospheric mantle that was reprecipitated in a carbonatite reservoir through dissolution-precipitation. Carbonation of this forsterite, during interaction between the lithospheric mantle and carbonatite melt, formed Fe-rich magnesite. CO2-H2O-rich fluid derived from the carbonatite magma and detected within accessory apatite caused this carbonation. Our study suggests that a significant amount of CO2 degassed from the mantle by carbonatitic magma can become entrapped in the lithosphere by forming Fe- and Mg-rich carbonates.
Abstract: Carbonatite melts derived from the mantle are enriched in CO2- and H2O-bearing fluids. This melt can metasomatize the peridotitic lithosphere and liberate a considerable amount of CO2. Experimental studies have also shown that a CO2-H2O-rich fluid can form Fe- and Mg-rich carbonate by reacting with olivine. The Sung Valley carbonatite of NE India is related to the Kerguelen plume and is characterized by rare occurrences of olivine. Our study shows that this olivine is resorbed forsterite of xenocrystic nature. This olivine bears inclusions of Fe-rich magnesite. Accessory apatite in the host carbonatite contains CO2-H2O fluid inclusions. Carbon and oxygen isotopic analyses indicate that the carbonatites are primary igneous carbonatites and are devoid of any alteration or fractionation. We envisage that the forsterite is a part of the lithospheric mantle that was reprecipitated in a carbonatite reservoir through dissolution-precipitation. Carbonation of this forsterite, during interaction between the lithospheric mantle and carbonatite melt, formed Fe-rich magnesite. CO2-H2O-rich fluid derived from the carbonatite magma and detected within accessory apatite caused this carbonation. Our study suggests that a significant amount of CO2 degassed from the mantle by carbonatitic magma can become entrapped in the lithosphere by forming Fe- and Mg-rich carbonates.
Abstract: High-resolution P-wave velocity and anisotropy structure of the hitherto elusive uppermost mantle beneath the Indian shield and its surrounding regions are presented to unravel the tectonic imprints in the lithosphere. We inverted high quality 19,500 regional Pn phases from 172 seismological stations for 4780 earthquakes at a distance range of 2° to 15° with a mean apparent Pn velocity of 8.22 km/s. The results suggest that the Pn velocity anomalies with fast anisotropic directions are consistent with the collision environments in the Himalaya, Tibetan Plateau, Tarim Basin, and Burmese arc regions. The higher Pn anomalies along the Himalayan arc explicate the subducting cold Indian lithosphere. The cratonic upper mantle of the Indian shield is characterized by Pn velocity of 8.12-8.42 km/s, while the large part of the central Indian shield has higher mantle-lid velocity of ~8.42 km/s with dominant anisotropic value of 0.2-0.3 km/s (~7.5%) suggesting the presence of mafic ‘lava pillow’ related to the Deccan volcanism. The impressions of the rifts and the mobile belts are conspicuous in the velocity anomaly image indicating their deep seated origin. The Pn anisotropy in the Indian shield exhibits a complex pattern and deviates from the absolute plate motion directions derived from the SKS study, demonstrating the presence of frozen anisotropy in the Indian lithospheric uppermost mantle, due to the large scale tectonic deformation after its breakup from the Gondwanaland. Whereas, Pn and SKS anisotropic observations are well consistent in Tarim basin, Tibetan regions, eastern Himalayan syntaxis and the Burmese arc. The modeled anisotropic Pn clearly manifests a lower velocity anomaly bounded by 85°E and 90°E ridges in the southern Bay of Bengal. Further, 85°E ridge spatially separates the BoB lithosphere into faster and slower regions consistent with the body wave tomography and free-air gravity observation.
Abstract: his study aims to examine the altering paradigms for two specific characteristics of the international diamond industry: community-based business model and competitive advantage and their impact and interaction effect.
Abstract: Bunder diamond-bearing lamproite cluster, located in Madhya Pradesh, India, was discovered in 2004. The Precambrian lamproites are intruding Paleoproterozoic and Mesoproterozoic intracratonic sedimentary rocks covering the Archean Bundelkhand craton. The study of Bundelkhand craton through global dVs% TX2011 model (1D and 2D) led us to recognize that it is underlain by Archean lithospheric mantle as is observed in other locations, in mines with medium to very high diamond-grade (greater than 100 cpht). The Bunder Archean lithospheric mantle has 35 mW/m2 surface heat flow, typical of Archons with pipes with a very high degree of diamonds such as the Argyle lamproite and the kimberlites Internationalnaya, Mir, Ekati, among others. In the Bunder lamproite cluster, the Rio Tinto Exploration estimates for the pipes diamond-grade are below 100 cpht. To understand why Bunder lamproite pipes are low grade in diamonds, we combined comparative gravimetric studies to study the structural architecture model of the crystalline basement. In fact, very-rich diamond pipes develop in different crystalline basement architecture when compared to the pipes discovered in the Bunder cluster; for example the pipe Atri. The pipes next to the Argyle lamproite, the kimberlites pipes International, Mir, Diavik and others were located in the most depressed center of graben/micro graben structures; while the pipe Atri would have positioned on the edges of a graben. It is expected that additional exploration focused on the structural configuration of Bundelkhand craton basement may help to discover new lamproite pipes with a much greater diamond degree than the Bunder cluster.
The P3 kimberlite and P4 lamproite, Wajrakur kimberlite field, India: mineralogy, and major and minor element compositions of olivines as records of their phenocrystic vs xenocrystic origin.
Geophysical Research Abstracts EGU , Vol. 19, EGU2017-12945-2 1p. Abstract
India
lamproites
Abstract: The Mesoproterozoic Banganapalle Lamproite Field of southern India comprises four lamproite dykes which have intruded the Tadpatri Shale of the Cuddapah platformal sedimentary sequence. Mineralogical study of the dyke no. 551/110/4 shows that the rock has an inequigranular texture with megacrysts and macrocrysts of possibly olivine which are completely pseudomorphed by calcite and quartz due to pervasive hydrothermal and/or duteric alteration. Phenocrysts and microphenocrysts of phlogopite are highly chloritised with occasional preservation of relicts. The groundmass is dominated by calcite with subordinate amounts of phlogopite (completely chloritised), diopside, apatite, rutile and spinel. Other minor phases in the groundmass include titanite, allanite, monazite, zircon, barite, carboceranite, pyrite, pyrrhotite, chalcopyrite, galena, sphalerite, heazlewoodite, and pentlandite. Spinel occurs in three textural types: (i) xenocrysts showing homogeneous composition; (ii) phenocrysts and microphenocrysts with continuous compositional zoning from the core to the rim; and (iii) groundmass crystals with distinct growth zones marked by discontinuous compositional zoning from the core to the rim. Four growth zones (zones I-IV) of spinel are recognized. Phenocrysts and microphenocrysts are designated as zone I spinels which have 55.0-65.7 wt% Cr2O3, 2.7-7.2 wt% Al2O3, <0.4 wt% TiO2, and record a decrease in Al/(Al+Cr) from the core to the rim. Zone II spinels either occur as overgrowth rims on xenocrystal and zone I spinels or form cores to zone III rims in discrete grains, and have higher TiO2 (1.2-3.6 wt%), lower Al2O3 (1.2-2.9 wt%) and similar Cr2O3 (55.0-63.8 wt%) contents compared to zone I spinels. Zone III spinels either occur as overgrowth rims on xenocrystal and zone II spinels or form cores to zone IV rims in discrete grains, and contain higher Al2O3 (5.7-10.2 wt%), lower Cr2O3 (45.9-56.0 wt%) and similar TiO2 (1.6-3.4 wt%) compared to zone II spinels. Overgrowth rims of zone II and zone III spinels locally exhibit oscillatory zoning with characteristics of diffusion controlled magmatic growth. Zone IV spinels are marked by low Cr2O3 (17.4-25.5 wt%) and Al2O3 (1.6-2.0 wt%), and high Fe2O3 (28.8-35.4 wt%) and TiO2 (4.0-7.1 wt%) contents. Xenocrystal spinels are distinguished from magmatic spinels by high Al2O3 content (11.3-22.4 wt%) and uniform composition of individual grains. The wide range of composition and the zonation pattern of magmatic spinels suggest that the mineral was on the liquidus through most part of the lamproite crystallisation. The abrupt changes in composition between the zones indicate hiatus in crystallisation and/or sudden changes in the environmental conditions, resulting from crystallisation of associated minerals and periodic emplacement of certain elements into the magma. Diopside occurs in groundmass segregations and has low contents of Na2O (<0.77 wt%), Al2O3 (<1.2 wt%), Cr2O3 (<0.25 wt%) and TiO2 (<1.7 wt%), although higher values of TiO2 (up to 3.0 wt%) are locally encountered. Phenocrystal phlogopite has Mg/(Mg+Fe2+) ratios in the range of 0.76-0.83, and a Cr-rich composition (3.2-3.6 wt% Cr2O3) that indicates its crystallisation at mantle pressures. Co-precipitation of this phlogopite with phencocrystal spinel can explain the observed Al-Cr zoning in the latter.
Abstract: The ~1100?Ma CC2 and P13 lamproite dykes in the Wajrakarur Kimberlite Field (WKF), Eastern Dharwar Craton, and ~65?Ma Kodomali and Behradih lamproite diatremes in the Mainpur Kimberlite Field (MKF), Bastar Craton share a similar mineralogy, although the proportions of individual mineral phases vary significantly. The lamproites contain phenocrysts, macrocrysts and microcrysts of olivine set in a groundmass dominated by diopside and phlogopite with a subordinate amount of spinel, perovskite, apatite and serpentine along with rare barite. K-richterite occurs as inclusion in olivine phenocrysts in Kodomali, while it is a late groundmass phase in Behradih and CC2. Mineralogically, the studied intrusions are classified as olivine lamproites. Based on microtextures and compositions, three distinct populations of olivine are recognised. The first population comprises Mg-rich olivine macrocrysts (Fo89-93), which are interpreted to be xenocrysts derived from disaggregated mantle peridotites. The second population includes Fe-rich olivine macrocrysts (Fo82-89), which are suggested to be the product of metasomatism of mantle wall-rock by precursor lamproite melts. The third population comprises phenocrysts and overgrowth rims (Fo83-92), which are clearly of magmatic origin. The Mn and Al systematics of Mg-rich olivine xenocrysts indicate an origin from diverse mantle lithologies including garnet peridotite, garnet-spinel peridotite and spinel peridotite beneath the WKF, and mostly from garnet peridotite beneath the MKF. Modelling of temperatures calculated using the Al-in-olivine thermometer for olivine xenocrysts indicates a hotter palaeogeotherm of the SCLM beneath the WKF (between 41 and 43?mW/m2) at ~1100?Ma than beneath the MKF (between 38 and 41?mW/m2) at ~65?Ma. Further, a higher degree of metasomatism of the SCLM by precursor lamproite melts has occurred beneath the WKF compared to the MKF based on the extent of CaTi enrichment in Fe-rich olivine macrocrysts. For different lamproite intrusions within a given volcanic field, lower Fo olivine overgrowth rims are correlated with higher phlogopite plus oxide mineral abundances. A comparison of olivine overgrowth rims from the two fields shows that WKF olivines with lower Fo content than MKF olivines are associated with increased XMg in spinel and phlogopite and vice versa. Melt modelling indicates relatively Fe-rich parental melt for WKF intrusions compared to MKF intrusions. The Ni/Mg and Mn/Fe systematics of magmatic olivines indicate derivation of the lamproite melts from mantle source rocks with a higher proportion of phlogopite and/or lower proportion of orthopyroxene for the WKF on the Eastern Dharwar Craton compared to those for the MKF on the Bastar Craton. This study highlights how olivine cores provide important insights into the composition and thermal state of cratonic mantle lithosphere as sampled by lamproites, including clues to elusive precursor metasomatic events. Variable compositions of olivine rims testify to the complex interplay of parental magma composition and localised crystallisation conditions including oxygen fugacity variations, co-crystallisation of groundmass minerals, and assimilation of entrained material.
Mineralogy and Petrology, doi.org/10.1007/s00710-020-00722-y 26p. Pdf
India
lamproite
Abstract: Mesoproterozoic lamproite dykes occurring in the Banganapalle Lamproite Field of southern India show extensive hydrothermal alteration, but preserve fresh spinel, apatite and rutile in the groundmass. Spinels belong to three genetic populations. Spinels of the first population, which form crystal cores with overgrowth rims of later spinels, are Al-rich chromites derived from disaggregated mantle peridotite. Spinels of the second population include spongy-textured grains and alteration rims of titanian magnesian aluminous chromites that formed by metasomatic interactions between mantle wall-rocks and precursor lamproite melts before their entrainment into the erupting lamproite magma. Spinels that crystallised directly from the lamproite magma constitute the third population and show five distinct compositional subtypes (spinel-IIIa to IIIe), which represent discrete stages of crystal growth. First stage magmatic spinel (spinel-IIIa) includes continuously zoned macrocrysts of magnesian aluminous chromite, which formed together with Al-Cr-rich phlogopite macrocrysts from an earlier pulse of lamproite magma at mantle depth. Crystallisation of spinel during the other four identified stages occurred during magma emplacement at crustal levels. Titanian magnesian chromites (spinel-IIIb) form either discrete crystals or overgrowth rims on spinel-IIIa cores. Further generations of overgrowth rims comprise titanian magnesian aluminous chromite (spinel-IIIc), magnetite with ulvöspinel component (spinel-IIId) and lastly pure magnetite (spinel-IIIe). Abrupt changes of the compositions between successive zones of magmatic spinel indicate either a hiatus in the crystallisation history or co-crystallisation of other groundmass phases, or possibly magma mixing. This study highlights how different textural and compositional populations of spinel provide important insights into the complex evolution of lamproite magmas including clues to elusive precursor metasomatic events that affect cratonic mantle lithosphere.
Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 115, pp. 87-112. pdf
India
lamproite
Abstract: Mesoproterozoic lamproite dykes occurring in the Banganapalle Lamproite Field of southern India show extensive hydrothermal alteration, but preserve fresh spinel, apatite and rutile in the groundmass. Spinels belong to three genetic populations. Spinels of the first population, which form crystal cores with overgrowth rims of later spinels, are Al-rich chromites derived from disaggregated mantle peridotite. Spinels of the second population include spongy-textured grains and alteration rims of titanian magnesian aluminous chromites that formed by metasomatic interactions between mantle wall-rocks and precursor lamproite melts before their entrainment into the erupting lamproite magma. Spinels that crystallised directly from the lamproite magma constitute the third population and show five distinct compositional subtypes (spinel-IIIa to IIIe), which represent discrete stages of crystal growth. First stage magmatic spinel (spinel-IIIa) includes continuously zoned macrocrysts of magnesian aluminous chromite, which formed together with Al-Cr-rich phlogopite macrocrysts from an earlier pulse of lamproite magma at mantle depth. Crystallisation of spinel during the other four identified stages occurred during magma emplacement at crustal levels. Titanian magnesian chromites (spinel-IIIb) form either discrete crystals or overgrowth rims on spinel-IIIa cores. Further generations of overgrowth rims comprise titanian magnesian aluminous chromite (spinel-IIIc), magnetite with ulvöspinel component (spinel-IIId) and lastly pure magnetite (spinel-IIIe). Abrupt changes of the compositions between successive zones of magmatic spinel indicate either a hiatus in the crystallisation history or co-crystallisation of other groundmass phases, or possibly magma mixing. This study highlights how different textural and compositional populations of spinel provide important insights into the complex evolution of lamproite magmas including clues to elusive precursor metasomatic events that affect cratonic mantle lithosphere.
Abstract: The ~1100 Ma CC2 and P13 lamproite dykes in the Wajrakarur Kimberlite Field (WKF), Eastern Dharwar Craton, and ~65 Ma Kodomali and Behradih lamproite diatremes in the Mainpur Kimberlite Field (MKF), Bastar Craton share a similar mineralogy, although the proportions of individual mineral phases vary significantly. The lamproites contain phenocrysts, macrocrysts and microcrysts of olivine set in a groundmass dominated by diopside and phlogopite with a subordinate amount of spinel, perovskite, apatite and serpentine along with rare barite. K-richterite occurs as inclusion in olivine phenocrysts in Kodomali, while it is a late groundmass phase in Behradih and CC2. Mineralogically, the studied intrusions are classified as olivine lamproites. Based on microtextures and compositions, three distinct populations of olivine are recognised. The first population comprises Mg-rich olivine macrocrysts (Fo89-93), which are interpreted to be xenocrysts derived from disaggregated mantle peridotites. The second population includes Fe-rich olivine macrocrysts (Fo82-89), which are suggested to be the product of metasomatism of mantle wall-rock by precursor lamproite melts. The third population comprises phenocrysts and overgrowth rims (Fo83-92), which are clearly of magmatic origin. The Mn and Al systematics of Mg-rich olivine xenocrysts indicate an origin from diverse mantle lithologies including garnet peridotite, garnet-spinel peridotite and spinel peridotite beneath the WKF, and mostly from garnet peridotite beneath the MKF. Modelling of temperatures calculated using the Al-in-olivine thermometer for olivine xenocrysts indicates a hotter palaeogeotherm of the SCLM beneath the WKF (between 41 and 43 mW/m2) at ~1100 Ma than beneath the MKF (between 38 and 41 mW/m2) at ~65 Ma. Further, a higher degree of metasomatism of the SCLM by precursor lamproite melts has occurred beneath the WKF compared to the MKF based on the extent of CaTi enrichment in Fe-rich olivine macrocrysts. For different lamproite intrusions within a given volcanic field, lower Fo olivine overgrowth rims are correlated with higher phlogopite plus oxide mineral abundances. A comparison of olivine overgrowth rims from the two fields shows that WKF olivines with lower Fo content than MKF olivines are associated with increased XMg in spinel and phlogopite and vice versa. Melt modelling indicates relatively Fe-rich parental melt for WKF intrusions compared to MKF intrusions. The Ni/Mg and Mn/Fe systematics of magmatic olivines indicate derivation of the lamproite melts from mantle source rocks with a higher proportion of phlogopite and/or lower proportion of orthopyroxene for the WKF on the Eastern Dharwar Craton compared to those for the MKF on the Bastar Craton. This study highlights how olivine cores provide important insights into the composition and thermal state of cratonic mantle lithosphere as sampled by lamproites, including clues to elusive precursor metasomatic events. Variable compositions of olivine rims testify to the complex interplay of parental magma composition and localised crystallisation conditions including oxygen fugacity variations, co-crystallisation of groundmass minerals, and assimilation of entrained material.
Abstract: An emerging view is that Earth’s geodynamic regime witnessed a fundamental transition towards plate tectonics around 3.0 Ga (billion years). However, the manifestations of this change may have been diachronous and craton-specific. Here, we review geological, geophysical and geochronological data (mainly zircon U-Pb age-Hf isotope compositions) from the Dharwar craton representing over a billion year-long geologic history between ~3.5 and 2.5 Ga. The Archean crust comprises an oblique section of ~12 km from middle to deep crust across low- to mediumgrade granitegreenstone terranes, the Western and Eastern Dharwar Cratons (WDC and EDC), and the highgrade Southern Granulite Terrain (SGT). A segment of the WDC preserving Paleo- to Mesoarchean gneisses and greenstones is characterised by ‘dome and keel’ structural pattern related to vertical (sagduction) tectonics. The geology of the regions with dominantly Neoarchean ages bears evidence for convergent (plate) tectonics. The zircon U-Pb age-Hf isotope data constrain two major episodes of juvenile crust accretion involving depleted mantle sources at 3.45 to 3.17 Ga and 2.7 to 2.5 Ga with crustal recycling dominating the intervening period. The Dharwar craton records clear evidence for the operation of modern style plate tectonics since ~2.7 Ga.
Abstract: An emerging view is that Earth’s geodynamic regime witnessed a fundamental transition towards plate tectonics around 3.0 Ga (billion years). However, the manifestations of this change may have been diachronous and craton-specific. Here, we review geological, geophysical and geochronological data (mainly zircon U-Pb age-Hf isotope compositions) from the Dharwar craton representing over a billion year-long geologic history between ~3.5 and 2.5 Ga. The Archean crust comprises an oblique section of ~12 km from middle to deep crust across low- to mediumgrade granitegreenstone terranes, the Western and Eastern Dharwar Cratons (WDC and EDC), and the highgrade Southern Granulite Terrain (SGT). A segment of the WDC preserving Paleo- to Mesoarchean gneisses and greenstones is characterised by ‘dome and keel’ structural pattern related to vertical (sagduction) tectonics. The geology of the regions with dominantly Neoarchean ages bears evidence for convergent (plate) tectonics. The zircon U-Pb age-Hf isotope data constrain two major episodes of juvenile crust accretion involving depleted mantle sources at 3.45 to 3.17 Ga and 2.7 to 2.5 Ga with crustal recycling dominating the intervening period. The Dharwar craton records clear evidence for the operation of modern style plate tectonics since ~2.7 Ga.
Diamond & Related Materials, doi.1016/j.diamond.2018.11.018 30p.
Russia
synthetics
Abstract: Defect transformations in type Ib synthetic diamond annealed at a temperature of 1870?°C under stabilizing pressure (HPHT annealing) and in hydrogen atmosphere at normal pressure (LPHT annealing) are compared. Spectroscopic data obtained on the samples before and after annealing prove that the processes of nitrogen aggregation and formation of nitrogen?nickel complexes are similar in both cases. Essential differences between HPHT and LPHT annealing are stronger graphitization at macroscopic imperfections and enhanced lattice distortions around point defects in the latter case. The lattice distortion around point defects is revealed as a considerable broadening of zero-phonon lines of “soft” (vacancy-related) optical centers. It was found that LPHT annealing may enhance overall intensity of luminescence of HPHT-grown synthetic diamonds.
Evidence for Proterozoic collision from airborne magnetic and gravity studies in s Granulite terrain, signatures of recent tectonic activity in Palghat Gap.
Journal of the Geological Society of India, Vol. 94, 2, pp. 188-196.
India
diamond genesis
Abstract: The Bundelkhand craton is surrounded by different mobile belts. The central Indian tectonic zone (CITZ) in the southern part is one of the prominent tectonic zones. CITZ is an important structural controlling factor for the Majhgawan and Hinota Kimberlite pipes. Several dyke swarms and quartz vein fractures are resulted due to volcanic and tectonic activity in the present study area. The objective of the present study is to delineate the subsurface lineaments using different edge enhancement techniques for mineral exploration in the future. Initially, First vertical derivative (FVD), total horizontal derivative (THD), tilt derivative (TDR) and theta (THETA) map have been applied to EIGEN6C4 Bouguer anomaly data. Composite lineament density map has been generated using all enhanced maps to analyze the effect of length of lineaments in the unit area. Upward continuation maps for different height have been generated to distinguish the shallower and deeper body effects. Further, Euler 3D deconvolution technique has been applied to Bouguer anomaly data to calculate the possible depth of associated lineaments. A comparative analysis of upward continuation depth and Euler’s depth has been carried out zone wise.
Enigmatic association of the carbonatite and alkali pyroxenite along the Northern Shear Zone, Purulia, West Bengal: a saga of primary magmatic carbonatite.
Journal of Geological Society of India, Vol. 76, 5, pp.399-402.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, in press available, 17p.
India
geodynamics
Abstract: The Pitepani volcanic suite of the Dongargarh Supergroup, central India comprises of a calc-alkaline suite and a tholeiitic suite, respectively. The rare earth element (REE) patterns, mantle normalized plots and relict clinopyroxene chemistry of the Pitepani calc-alkaline suite are akin to high-Mg andesites (HMA) and reveal remarkable similarity to the Cenozoic Setouchi HMA from Japan. The Pitepani HMAs are geochemically correlated with similar rocks in the Kotri-Dongargarh mobile belt (KDMB) and in the mafic dykes of the Bastar Craton. The rationale behind lithogeochemical correlations are that sanukitic HMAs represent fore-arc volcanism over a very limited period of time, under abnormally high temperature conditions and are excellent regional and tectonic time markers. Furthermore, the tholeiitic suites that are temporally and spatially associated with the HMAs in the KDMB and in the mafic dykes of the Bastar Craton are classified into: (a) a continental back-arc suite that are depleted in incompatible elements, and (b) a continental arc suite that are more depleted in incompatible elements, respectively. The HMA suite, the continental back-arc and continental arc suites are lithogeochemically correlated in the KDMB and in the mafic dykes of the Bastar Craton. The three geochemically distinct Neoarchaean magmatic suites are temporally and spatially related to each other and to an active continental margin. The identification of three active continental margin magmatic suites for the first time, provides a robust conceptual framework to unravel the Neoarchaean geodynamic evolution of the Bastar Craton. We propose an active continental margin along the Neoarchaen KDMB with eastward subduction coupled with slab roll back or preferably, ridge-subduction along the Central Indian Tectonic Zone (CITZ) to account for the three distinct magmatic suites and the Neoarchean geodynamic evolution of the Bastar Craton.
Shitole, A., Sant, D.A., Parvez, I.A., Rangarajan, G., Patel, S., Viladkar, S.G., Murty, A.S.N., Kumari, G.
Shallow seismic studies along Amba Dongar to Sinhada ( longitude 74 3 50E) transect, western India.
Carbonatite-alkaline rocks and associated mineral deposits , Dec. 8-11, abstract p. 16.
India
deposit - Amba Dongar
Abstract: The microtremor method is applied to map subsurface rheological boundaries (stratigraphic, faults and plutons) is based on strong acoustic impedance across contrasting density of rock/ sediment/ weathered interfaces up to shallow depths along longitude 74° 3'50" E from village Amba Dongar (latitude: 21° 59'N) up to Sinhada village (latitude: 22° 14' N). The 30 km long transect exposes variety of rocks viz., unclassified granite gneisses and metasediments (Precambrian age); sediments belonging to Bagh Group (Late Cretaceous); alkaline - carbonatite plutons and lava flows belonging to Deccan Traps (Late Cretaceous). In all, sixty stations were surveyed along the longitude 74° 3'50" E with spacing of 500 m. H/V spectral ratio technique reveals four rheological interfaces identified by resonant frequencies (fr) ranges 0.2213 to 0.7456 Hz (L1), 1.0102 to 3.076 Hz (L2), 4.8508 to 21.0502 Hz (L3), and 24.5018 to 27.1119 Hz (L4). L1 represents interface between plutons, Precambrian basement rocks; L2 represents interface between Bagh sediments, Deccan Traps and intrusives whereas L3 and L4 captures depth of top most weathered profile. We estimate the depth range for L1 L2 L3 and L4 using equation (h = 110.18fr?1.97) derived based on Deep Banni Core (1764 m deep from surface: DGH record). Deep Banni Core has a distinct interface between Mesozoic rocks and Precambrian basement. The depths are further compared with terrain-based equation. Further, the overall results from the present study are compared with seismic refraction studies along Phangia-Kadipani (NGRI Technical Report, 2003). The subsurface profile across longitude 74° 3'50" E educe faults that bound Bagh Group of rocks with Deccan Trap and Precambrian. We identify two plutons underneath three zones of intrusive viz., Amba Dongar Carbonatite Complex (Station 1 to 8), Tiloda Alkaline (station 33 to 44) and Rumadia Alkaline (station 46 to 51). The present study demarcates the presence of depression over Amba Dongar hill (station 1 to 3), filled by post carbonatite basalt earlier reported by Viladkar et al., (1996 and 2005) suggesting caldera morphology. Similarly, studies identify intrusive-pluton interfaces one, below the Amba Dongar hill, and second between village Tiloda and Rumadia at depth of ~500 m from the surface. Microtremor survey further depicts both basement morphology and thickness of Bagh Group and Deccan Traps.
Chemical Geology, doi.org/10.1016/ j.chemgeo.2019. 119307
Mantle
craton
Abstract: Establishing the mode and rate of formation of the continental crust is crucial for quantifying mass exchange between Earth’s crust and mantle. The limited crustal rock record, particularly of early Archean rocks, has led to a variety of different models of continental growth. Here, we present an open-system model of silicate Earth evolution incorporating the Sm-Nd and Lu-Hf isotope systematics with the aim to constrain crustal growth during the Archean and its effect on the chemical and isotopic evolution of Earth’s crust-mantle system. Our model comprises four reservoirs: the bulk continental crust (CC), depleted upper mantle (UM), lower mantle (LM), and an isolated reservoir (IR) where recycled crust is stored transiently before being mixed with the LM. The changing abundance of isotope species in each reservoir is quantified using a series of first order linear differential equations that are solved numerically using the fourth order Runge-Kutta method at 1 Myr time steps for 4.56 Gyr (the age of the Earth). The model results show that only continuous and exponential crustal growth reproduces the present-day abundances and isotope ratios in the terrestrial reservoirs. Our preferred crustal growth model suggests that the mass of the CC by the end of Hadean (4.0 Ga) and end of Archean (2.5 Ga) was ?30% and ?75% of the present-day mass of the CC, respectively. Models proposing formation of most (?90%) of the present-day CC during the initial 1 Gyr or nearly 50-60% during the last 1 Gyr are least favorable. Significant mass exchange between crust and mantle, that is, both the formation and recycling of crust, started in the Hadean with Sm-Nd and Lu-Hf isotope evolution typical for mafic rocks. Depletion of the UM (in incompatible elements) during the early Archean is mitigated by the input of recycled crust, so that the UM maintained a near-primitive Hf-Nd isotope composition. The LM also retained a near-primitive Hf-Nd isotope composition during the Archean, but for different reasons. In contrast to the UM, the crustal return flux into the LM is transiently stored (? 1 Gyr) in an isolated reservoir (IR), which limits the mass flux into and out of the LM. The IR in our model is distinct from other mantle reservoirs and possibly related to stable crustal blocks or, alternatively, to recycled crust in the mantle that remains temporarily isolated, perhaps at the core-mantle boundary (LLSVPs).
Stability Field of Knorringite Mg3 Chromium 2 Si3 012 at High Pressure and its implication to the Occurrence of Chromium Rich Pyrope in the Upper Mantle.
Physics of The Earth And Plan. Interiors, Vol. 27, PP. 263-272.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 498, pp. 77-87.
Mantle
geophysics - seismic
Abstract: Earth's transition zone at depths between 410 km and 660 km plays a key role in Earth's deep water cycle since large amounts of hydrogen can be stored in the nominally anhydrous minerals wadsleyite and ringwoodite, . Previous mineral physics experiments on iron-free wadsleyite proposed low seismic velocities as an indicative feature for hydration in the transition zone. Here we report simultaneous sound wave velocity and density measurements on iron-bearing wadsleyite single crystals with 0.24 wt-% . By comparison with earlier studies, we show that pressure suppresses the velocity reduction caused by higher degrees of hydration in iron-bearing wadsleyite, ultimately leading to a velocity cross-over for both P-waves and S-waves. Modeling based on our experimental results shows that wave speed variations within the transition zone as well as velocity jumps at the 410-km seismic discontinuity, both of which have been used in previous work to detect mantle hydration, are poor water sensors. Instead, the impedance contrast across the 410-km seismic discontinuity that is reduced in the presence of water can serve as a more robust indicator for hydrated parts of the transition zone.
Abstract: Cubic CaSiO3 perovskite is a major phase in subducted oceanic crust, where it forms at a depth of about 550?kilometres from majoritic garnet1,2,28. However, its rheological properties at temperatures and pressures typical of the lower mantle are poorly known. Here we measured the plastic strength of cubic CaSiO3 perovskite at pressure and temperature conditions typical for a subducting slab up to a depth of about 1,200?kilometres. In contrast to tetragonal CaSiO3, previously investigated at room temperature3,4, we find that cubic CaSiO3 perovskite is a comparably weak phase at the temperatures of the lower mantle. We find that its strength and viscosity are substantially lower than that of bridgmanite and ferropericlase, possibly making cubic CaSiO3 perovskite the weakest lower-mantle phase. Our findings suggest that cubic CaSiO3 perovskite governs the dynamics of subducting slabs. Weak CaSiO3 perovskite further provides a mechanism to separate subducted oceanic crust from the underlying mantle. Depending on the depth of the separation, basaltic crust could accumulate at the boundary between the upper and lower mantle, where cubic CaSiO3 perovskite may contribute to the seismically observed regions of low shear-wave velocities in the uppermost lower mantle5,6, or sink to the core-mantle boundary and explain the seismic anomalies associated with large low-shear-velocity provinces beneath Africa and the Pacific.
Abstract: One of the great problems in the history of Earth’s climate is how to reconcile evidence for liquid water and habitable climates on early Earth with the Faint Young Sun predicted from stellar evolution models. Possible solutions include a wide range of atmospheric and oceanic chemistries, with large uncertainties in boundary conditions for the evolution and diversification of life and the role of the global carbon cycle in maintaining habitable climates. Increased atmospheric CO2 is a common component of many solutions, but its connection to the carbon chemistry of the ocean remains unknown. Here we present calcium isotope data spanning the period from 2.7 to 1.9 billion years ago from evaporitic sedimentary carbonates that can test this relationship. These data, from the Tumbiana Formation, the Campbellrand Platform and the Pethei Group, exhibit limited variability. Such limited variability occurs in marine environments with a high ratio of calcium to carbonate alkalinity. We are therefore able to rule out soda ocean conditions during this period of Earth history. We further interpret this and existing data to provide empirical constraints for carbonate chemistry of the ancient oceans and for the role of CO2 in compensating for the Faint Young Sun.
Abstract: The Earth's mantle has provided a ready redox gradient of sulfur compounds (SO2, H2S) since the stabilization of the crust and formation of the ocean over 4 billion years ago, and life has evolved a multitude of metabolic pathways to take advantage of this gradient. These transitions are recorded in the sulfur and carbon isotope signals preserved in the rock record, in the genomic records of extant microorganisms, and in the changing mantle and crust structure, composition and cycling. Here, we have assembled approximately 20,000 sulfur (?34S, ?33S, ?36S) and carbon (?13C) isotope data points from scientific publications spanning over five decades of geochemical analyses on rocks deposited from 4.0 to 1.5 Ga. We place these data in the context of molecular clock and tectonic and surface redox indicators to identify overarching trends and integrate them into a holistic narrative on the transition of the Earth's surface towards more oxidizing conditions. The greatest extreme in ?34S values of sulfide minerals (? 45.5 to 54.9‰) and sulfate minerals (? 13.6 to 46.6‰) as well as ?13C values in carbonate minerals (? 16.8 to 29.6‰) occurred in the period following the Great Oxidation Event (GOE), while the greatest extremes in organic carbon ?13C values (? 60.9 to 2.4‰) and sulfide and sulfate mineral ?33S and ?36S values (? 4.0 to 14.3‰ and ? 12.3 to 3.2‰, respectively) occurred prior to the GOE. From our observations, we divide transitions in Earth's history into four periods: Period 1 (4.00 to 2.80 Ga) during which geochemical cycles were initialized, Period 2 (2.80 to 2.45 Ga) during which S and C isotope systems exhibit changes as conditions build up to the GOE, Period 3 (2.45 to 2.00 Ga) encompassing the GOE, and Period 4 (after 2.00 Ga) after which S and C isotopic systems remained relatively constant marking a time of Earth system geochemical quiescence. Using these periods, we link changes in S and C isotopes to molecular clock work to aid in interpreting emerging metabolic functions throughout Earth's history while underscoring the need for better proxies for robust evolutionary analyses. Specifically, results indicate: 1) an early development of sulfide oxidation and dissimilatory sulfite reduction followed by disproportionation and then sulfate reduction to sulfite resulting in a fully biologically mediated sulfur cycle by ~ 3.25 Ga; 2) support for the acetyl coenzyme-A pathway as the most likely earliest form of biologically mediated carbon fixation following methanogenesis; 3) an increasingly redox-stratified ocean in the Neoarchean with largely oxic surface water and euxinic bottom water during the first half of the Paleoproterozoic; and 4) that secular changes in Earth system crustal cycling dynamics and continent formation likely played a key role in driving the timing of the GOE. Finally, based on geochemical data, we suggest that the Paleoproterozoic be divided into a new Era of the Eoproterozoic (from 2.45 to 2.00 Ga) and the Paleoproterozoic (from 2.00 to 1.60 Ga).
Journal of the Geological Society of India, Vol. 91, pp. 395-399.
India
Alkaline - Mundwara
Abstract: The occurrence of a rare mantle-derived chrome-diopside megacryst (~8 mm), containing inclusions of olivine, in a lamprophyre dyke from the late Cretaceous polychronous (~100 - 68 Ma) Mundwara alkaline complex of NW India is reported. The olivine inclusions are forsteritic (Fo: 85.23) in composition, and their NiO (0.09 wt%) and CaO (0.13 wt%) contents imply derivation from a peridotitic mantle source. The composition of the chrome diopside (Cr2O3: 0.93 wt ) (Wo45.27 En48.47 Fs5.07 and Ac1.18) megacryst is comparable to that occurring in the garnet peridotite xenoliths found in diamondiferous kimberlites from Archaean cratons. Single pyroxene thermobarometry revealed that this chrome diopside megacryst was derived from a depth range of ~100 km, which is relatively much deeper than that of the chrome-diopside megacrysts (~40-50 km) reported in spinellherzolite xenoliths from the alkali basalts of Deccan age (ca. 66- 67 Ma) from the Kutch, NW India. This study highlights that pre- Deccan lithosphere, below the Mundwara alkaline complex, was at least ~100 km thick and, likely, similar in composition to that of the cratonic lithosphere.
Physics and Chemistry of Minerals, in press available 9p.
Technology
Garnet morphology
Abstract: We present a systematic experimental study on the phase transition, lattice microstrain, and order-disorder of cations for garnets in the majorite-pyrope system. Polycrystalline gem-quality garnets were synthesized at high pressure and high temperature using a Kawai-type multi-anvil apparatus. A phase transition from a cubic to tetragonal structure is clearly observed for garnets with the majorite content of more than 74 mol % through X-ray diffraction (XRD) and Raman scattering studies. Microstrain of garnets, evaluated with the Williamson-Hall plot on XRD profiles, shows a nonlinear dependence of the garnet compositions. The variation of the XRD peak broadening suggests the lattice microstrain of these garnets may be associated with the local structural heterogeneities due to the substitution of different cations via the coupled substitution (Mg2+ + Si4+ = 2Al3+) in the garnet structure. The width variation of Raman scattering peaks indicates that cation disorder occurs in the garnet structure for intermediate compositions. It is found that intermediate garnets and end-members have a minimum of microstrain, while those between end-members and intermediate compositions possess a larger microstrain.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems, Vol. 19, 3, pp. 865-881.
Mantle
subduction
Abstract: The buoyancy of continental crust opposes its subduction to mantle depths, except where mineral reactions substantially increase rock density. Sluggish kinetics limit such densification, especially in dry rocks, unless deformation and hydrous fluids intervene. Here we document how hydrous fluids in the subduction channel invaded lower crustal granulites at 50-60 km depth through a dense network of probably seismically induced fractures. We combine analyses of textures and mineral composition with thermodynamic modeling to reconstruct repeated stages of interaction, with pulses of high-pressure (HP) fluid at 650-6708C, rehydrating the initially dry rocks to micaschists. SIMS oxygen isotopic data of quartz indicate fluids of crustal composition. HP growth rims in allanite and zircon show uniform U-Th-Pb ages of 65 Ma and indicate that hydration occurred during subduction, at eclogite facies conditions. Based on this case study in the Sesia Zone (Western Italian Alps), we conclude that continental crust, and in particular deep basement fragments, during subduction can behave as substantial fluid sinks, not sources. Density modeling indicates a bifurcation in continental recycling: Chiefly mafic crust, once it is eclogitized to >60%, are prone to end up in a subduction graveyard, such as is tomographically evident beneath the Alps at 550 km depth. By contrast, dominantly felsic HP fragments and mafic granulites remain positively buoyant and tend be incorporated into an orogen and be exhumed with it. Felsic and intermediate lithotypes remain positively buoyant even where deformation and fluid percolation allowed them to equilibrate at HP.
American Institute Mining Engineering Transactions, Vol. 39, PP. 169-176. ALSO American Institute of Mining, Metallurgical, and Petroleum Engineers (AIME) BIMONTHLY Bulletin No.
Deposits of Diamonds of Appreciable Fineness Have Been Discovered by the Geological Mining Bureau of Kwang Yin Shau, Kiriu Province According to Millard's Review. the Mine Is Now Being Worked.
Abstract of Information From The Keystone., Jan. 1/2 PG.
Abstract: While mineral phases stable in the mantle transition zone (such as wadsleyite and ringwoodite) can store up to 3 wt% H2O, those in the lower mantle such as bridgmanite and ferropericlase can contain a very small amount (<50 ppm). While such dramatic differences can lead to dehydration/hydration and hydrous melting at 660-km depth in the mantle [1,2] it is uncertain how much water can be transported and stored at these depths. In order to answer this question, we have conducted a series of high pressure experiments in laser-heated diamondanvil cell and multi-anvil press combined with X-ray diffraction, infrared spectroscopy, laser Raman spectroscopy, and secondary ion mass spectrometry. Initially we examined the water storage capacity of dense (Al free) silica polymorphs at high pressure and temperature. We found that water can dramatically reduce the rutile-type to CaCl2-type phase transition from 55 GPa to 25 GPa and stabilize a new "disordered inverse" inverse NiAs-type phase at pressures above 50 GPa, which is not stable in dry SiO2 system. The CaCl2-type and NiAs-type silica polymorphs contain up to 8 wt% of H2O at 1400-2100 K up to at least 110 GPa. We next explored the effects of water on the mineralogy of the lower mantle and found that hydrous Mg2SiO4 ringwoodite (1 wt% H2O) breaks down to silica + bridgmanite + ferropericlase at pressures up to 60 GPa and 2100 K. The recovered silica samples contain 0.3-1.1 wt% H2O, suggesting that water stabilizes silica even under Si-undersaturated systems because of their large water storage capacity. Therefore, our observations support the stability of silica in hydrous regions in the pyrolitic lower mantle. In the subducting oceanic crust (basalt and sediment), silica represents 20-80% of the mineralogy. Because its stability range spans the mantle transition zone to the deep mantle, hydrous silica is expected to play a major role in the transport and storage of water in the deep mantle.
Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors, Vol. 305, 13p. Pdf
Mantle
density
Abstract: The composition of Archean volcanic crust can be characterized by a higher Mg/Si ratio than modern mid-ocean ridge basalt (MORB), because of the higher degree melting from the warmer mantle in the Archean. Although modern MORB may become less dense than the surrounding mantle beneath the mantle transition zone (MTZ), the Mg-rich composition of Archean volcanic crust may result in the different density, and therefore different sinking behavior near the MTZ. In order to understand the compositional effect of Archean volcanic crust on the sinking behaviors and the scale of mantle mixing in the Archean, we investigated the mineralogy and density of Archean volcanic crust near the MTZ (470-910 km-depth). We conducted experiments at 19-34 GPa and 1400-2400 K using the laser-heated diamond anvil cell (LHDAC) combined with in-situ X-ray diffraction (XRD). The in-situ XRD and the chemical analysis revealed that Archean volcanic crust forms garnet and ringwoodite (84 and 16 vol%, respectively), which gradually transforms to Brg and CaPv (82 and 18 vol%, respectively) at 23-25 GPa and 1800 K. Our in-situ XRD experiments allowed us to measure the volumes of stable phases and to estimate their densities at high pressure and temperature. The results suggest that Archean volcanic crust maintains greater density than the pyrolitic mantle in the Archean regardless of temperature at 20-34 GPa (570-850 km-depth), promoting further sinking into the deeper mantle in the Archean. We also considered the density of the subducting slab in the Archean. The density model showed that the subducting slab is still denser or at least equally dense as the surrounding pyrolitic mantle in the Archean.
Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors, Vol. 305, 13p. Pdf
Mantle
subduction
Abstract: The composition of Archean volcanic crust can be characterized by a higher Mg/Si ratio than modern mid-ocean ridge basalt (MORB), because of the higher degree melting from the warmer mantle in the Archean. Although modern MORB may become less dense than the surrounding mantle beneath the mantle transition zone (MTZ), the Mg-rich composition of Archean volcanic crust may result in the different density, and therefore different sinking behavior near the MTZ. In order to understand the compositional effect of Archean volcanic crust on the sinking behaviors and the scale of mantle mixing in the Archean, we investigated the mineralogy and density of Archean volcanic crust near the MTZ (470-910 km-depth). We conducted experiments at 19-34 GPa and 1400-2400 K using the laser-heated diamond anvil cell (LHDAC) combined with in-situ X-ray diffraction (XRD). The in-situ XRD and the chemical analysis revealed that Archean volcanic crust forms garnet and ringwoodite (84 and 16 vol%, respectively), which gradually transforms to Brg and CaPv (82 and 18 vol%, respectively) at 23-25 GPa and 1800 K. Our in-situ XRD experiments allowed us to measure the volumes of stable phases and to estimate their densities at high pressure and temperature. The results suggest that Archean volcanic crust maintains greater density than the pyrolitic mantle in the Archean regardless of temperature at 20-34 GPa (570-850 km-depth), promoting further sinking into the deeper mantle in the Archean. We also considered the density of the subducting slab in the Archean. The density model showed that the subducting slab is still denser or at least equally dense as the surrounding pyrolitic mantle in the Archean.
American Mineralogist, Vol. 105, pp. 1342-1348. pdf
Mantle
bridgmanite
Abstract: To understand the effects of H2O on the mineral phases forming under the pressure-temperature conditions of the lower mantle, we have conducted laser-heated diamond-anvil cell experiments on hydrous ringwoodite (Mg2SiO4 with 1.1 wt% H2O) at pressures between 29 and 59 GPa and temperatures between 1200 and 2400 K. Our results show that hydrous ringwoodite (hRw) converts to crystalline dense hydrous silica, stishovite (Stv) or CaCl2-type SiO2 (mStv), containing 1 wt% H2O together with Brd and MgO at the pressure-temperature conditions expected for shallow lower-mantle depths between approximately 660 to 1600 km. Considering the lack of sign for melting in our experiments, our preferred interpretation of the observation is that Brd partially breaks down to dense hydrous silica and periclase (Pc), forming the phase assembly Brd + Pc + Stv. The results may provide an explanation for the enigmatic coexistence of Stv and Fp inclusions in lower-mantle diamonds.
Abstract: The Earth’s crust-mantle boundary, the Mohorovi?i? discontinuity, has been traditionally considered to be the interface between the magnetic crust and the non-magnetic mantle1. However, this assumption has been questioned by geophysical observations2,3 and by the identification of magnetic remanence in mantle xenoliths4, which suggest mantle magnetic sources. Owing to their high critical temperatures, iron oxides are the only potential sources of magnetic anomalies at mantle depths5. Haematite (?-Fe2O3) is the dominant iron oxide in subducted lithologies at depths of 300 to 600 kilometres, delineated by the thermal decomposition of magnetite and the crystallization of a high-pressure magnetite phase deeper than about 600 kilometres6. The lack of data on the magnetic properties of haematite at relevant pressure-temperature conditions, however, hinders the identification of magnetic boundaries within the mantle and their contribution to observed magnetic anomalies. Here we apply synchrotron Mössbauer source spectroscopy in laser-heated diamond anvil cells to investigate the magnetic transitions and critical temperatures in Fe2O3 polymorphs7 at pressures and temperatures of up to 90 gigapascals and 1,300 kelvin, respectively. Our results show that haematite remains magnetic at the depth of the transition zone in the Earth’s mantle in cold or very cold subduction geotherms, forming a frame of deep magnetized rocks in the West Pacific region. The deep magnetic sources spatially correlate with preferred paths of the Earth’s virtual geomagnetic poles during reversals8 that might not reflect the geometry of the transitional field. Rather, the paths might be an artefact caused by magnetized haematite-bearing rocks in cold subducting slabs at mid-transition zone depths. Such deep sources should be taken into account when carrying out inversions of the Earth’s geomagnetic data9, and especially in studies of planetary bodies that no longer have a dynamo10, such as Mars.
Abstract: We describe a new methodology to collect energy domain Mössbauer spectra of inclusions in natural diamonds using a Synchrotron Mössbauer Source (SMS). Measurements were carried out at the Nuclear Resonance beamline ID18 at the European Synchrotron Radiation Facility (Grenoble, France). We applied this non-destructive approach to collect SMS spectra of a ferropericlase inclusion still contained within its diamond host from Juina (Brazil). The high spatial resolution of the measurement (~ 15 ?m) enabled multiple regions of the 190 × 105 ?m2 inclusion to be sampled and showed that while Fe3 +/Fetot values in ferropericlase were below the detection limit (0.02) overall, there was a magnetic component whose abundance varied systematically across the inclusion. Hyperfine parameters of the magnetic component are consistent with magnesioferrite, and the absence of superparamagnetism allows the minimum particle size to be estimated as ~ 30 nm. Bulk Fe3 +/Fetot values are similar to those reported for other ferropericlase inclusions from Juina, and their variation across the inclusion can provide constraints on its history.
European Geosciences Union General Assembly 2017, Vienna April 23-28, 1p. 16340 Abstract
South America, Brazil
Deposit - Juina
Abstract: We describe a new methodology to collect energy domain Mössbauer spectra of inclusions in natural diamonds using a Synchrotron Mössbauer Source (SMS). Measurements were carried out at the Nuclear Resonance beamline ID18 at the European Synchrotron Radiation Facility (Grenoble, France). We applied this non-destructive approach to collect SMS spectra of a ferropericlase inclusion still contained within its diamond host from Juina (Brazil). The high spatial resolution of the measurement (~ 15 ?m) enabled multiple regions of the 190 × 105 ?m2 inclusion to be sampled and showed that while Fe3 +/Fetot values in ferropericlase were below the detection limit (0.02) overall, there was a magnetic component whose abundance varied systematically across the inclusion. Hyperfine parameters of the magnetic component are consistent with magnesioferrite, and the absence of superparamagnetism allows the minimum particle size to be estimated as ~ 30 nm. Bulk Fe3 +/Fetot values are similar to those reported for other ferropericlase inclusions from Juina, and their variation across the inclusion can provide constraints on its history.
Cerantola, V., Bykova, E., Kupenko, I., Merlini, M., Ismailova, L., McCammon, C., Bykov, M., Chumakov, A.I., Petitgirard, S., Kantor, I., Svityk, V., Jacobs, J., Hanfland, M., Mezouar, M., Prescher, C., Ruffer, R., Prakapenka, V.B., Duvbovinsky, L.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 533, 11p. Pdf
Mantle
carbon
Abstract: Knowledge of the effect of water on the density of carbonate melts is fundamental to constrain their mobility in the Earth's interior and the exchanges of carbon between deep and surficial reservoirs. Here we determine the density of hydrous MgCO3 and CaMg(CO3)2 melts (10 wt% H2O) from 1.09 to 2.98 GPa and 1111 to 1763 K by the X-ray absorption method in a Paris-Edinburgh press and report the first equations of state for hydrous carbonate melts at high pressure. Densities range from 2.26(3) to 2.50(3) g/cm3 and from 2.34(3) to 2.48(3) g/cm3 for hydrous MgCO3 and CaMg(CO3)2 melts, respectively. Combining the results with density data for the dry counterparts from classical Molecular Dynamic (MD) simulations, we derive the partial molar volume (, ) and compressibility of H2O and CO2 components at crustal and upper mantle conditions. Our results show that in alkaline carbonate melts is larger and less compressible than at the investigated conditions. Neither the compressibility nor depend on carbonate melt composition within uncertainties, but they are larger than those in silicate melts at crustal conditions. in alkaline earth carbonate melts decreases from 25(1) to 16.5(5) cm3/mol between 0.5 and 4 GPa at 1500 K. Contrastingly, comparison of our results with literature data suggests strong compositional effects on , that is also less compressible than in transitional melts (e.g., kimberlites) and carbonated basalts. We further quantify the effect of hydration on the mobility of carbonate melts in the upper mantle and demonstrate that 10 wt% H2O increases the mobility of MgCO3 melts from 37 to 67 g.cm?3.Pa?1s?1 at 120 km depth. These results suggest efficient carbonate melt extraction during partial melting and fast migration of incipient melts in the shallow upper mantle.
Dorfman, S.M., Potapkin, V., Lv, M., Greenberg, E., Kupenko, I., Chumakov, A.I., Bi, W., Alp, E.E., Liu, J., Magrez, A., Dutton, S.E., Cava, R.J., McCammon, C.A., Gillet, P.
American Mineralogist, Vol. 105, pp. 1030-1039. pdf
Mantle
redox
Abstract:
Electronic states of iron in the lower mantle's dominant mineral, (Mg,Fe,Al)(Fe,Al,Si)O3 bridgmanite, control physical properties of the mantle including density, elasticity, and electrical and thermal conductivity. However, the determination of electronic states of iron has been controversial, in part due to different interpretations of Mössbauer spectroscopy results used to identify spin state, valence state, and site occupancy of iron. We applied energy-domain Mössbauer spectroscopy to a set of four bridgmanite samples spanning a wide range of compositions: 10-50% Fe/total cations, 0-25% Al/total cations, 12-100% Fe3+/total Fe. Measurements performed in the diamond-anvil cell at pressures up to 76 GPa below and above the high to low spin transition in Fe3+ provide a Mössbauer reference library for bridgmanite and demonstrate the effects of pressure and composition on electronic states of iron. Results indicate that although the spin transition in Fe3+ in the bridgmanite B-site occurs as predicted, it does not strongly affect the observed quadrupole splitting of 1.4 mm/s, and only decreases center shift for this site to 0 mm/s at ~70 GPa. Thus center shift can easily distinguish Fe3+ from Fe2+ at high pressure, which exhibits two distinct Mössbauer sites with center shift ~1 mm/s and quadrupole splitting 2.4-3.1 and 3.9 mm/s at ~70 GPa. Correct quantification of Fe3+/total Fe in bridgmanite is required to constrain the effects of composition and redox states in experimental measurements of seismic properties of bridgmanite. In Fe-rich, mixed-valence bridgmanite at deep-mantle-relevant pressures, up to ~20% of the Fe may be a Fe2.5+ charge transfer component, which should enhance electrical and thermal conductivity in Fe-rich heterogeneities at the base of Earth's mantle.
Abstract: As the most abundant material of rocky planets, high-pressure polymorphs of iron- and aluminum-bearing magnesium silicates have long been sought by both observations and experiments. Meanwhile, it was recently revealed that iron oxides form (FeO)m(Fe2O3)n homologous series above ?10 GPa according to laboratory high-pressure experiments. Here, we report a new high-pressure iron-magnesium silicate, recently approved by the International Mineralogical Association as a new mineral (No. 2020-086) and named elgoresyite, in a shock-induced melt vein of the Suizhou L6 chondrite with a chemistry of (Mg,Fe)5Si2O9. The crystal structure of this new silicate is the same as the iron oxide Fe7O9, strongly suggesting that silicates also form ((Mg,Fe)O)m + n(SiO2)n series that are isostructural to iron oxides via (Mg2+,Fe2+) + Si4+ = 2Fe3+ substitution. To test this hypothesis, the phase relationships of the silicates and iron oxides should be further investigated at higher temperature conditions. Newly found iron-magnesium silicate is a potential constituent mineral in rocky planets with relatively high MgO + FeO content.
Abstract: The Zarnitsa kimberlite pipe is one of the largest pipes of the Yakutian diamondiferous province. Currently, some limited published data exists on the diamonds from this deposit. Among the diamond population of this pipe there is a specific series of dark gray to black diamonds with transition morphologies between octahedron and rounded rhombic dodecahedron. These diamonds have specific zonal and sectorial mosaic-block internal structures. The inner parts of these crystals have polycrystalline structure with significant misorientations between sub-individuals. The high consistency of the mechanical admixtures (inclusions) in the diamonds cores can cause a high grid stress of the crystal structure and promote the block (polycrystalline) structure of the core components. These diamond crystals have subsequently been formed due to crystallization of bigger sub-individuals on the polycrystalline cores according to the geometric selection law.
Abstract: Yellow cuboid diamonds are commonly found in diamondiferous alluvial placers of the Northeastern Siberian platform. The internal structure of these diamonds have been studied by optical microscopy, X-Ray topography (XRT) and electron backscatter diffraction (EBSD) techniques. Most of these crystals have typical resorption features and do not preserve primary growth morphology. The resorption leads to an evolution from an originally cubic shape to a rounded tetrahexahedroid. Specific fibrous or columnar internal structure of yellow cuboid diamonds has been revealed. Most of them are strongly deformed. Misorientations of the crystal lattice, found in the samples, may be caused by strains from their fibrous growth or/and post-growth plastic deformation.
MDPI Crystals, Vol. 11, 17 dx.doi.org/ 103390/ Qcrystal11010017 24p. Pdf
Russia, Yakutia, Urals, South America, Brazil
deposits - Mir, Udachnaya, Aikal, Yubilenya
Abstract: Ballas diamond is a rare form of the polycrystalline radial aggregate of diamonds with diverse internal structures. The morphological features of ballas diamonds have experienced repeated revision. The need that this paper presents for development of a crystal-genetic classification was determined by a rich variety of combined and transitional forms of ballas-like diamonds, which include aggregates, crystals, and intergrowths. The new crystal-genetic classification combines already-known and new morphological types of ballas as well as ballas-like diamonds discovered in the placers of Yakutia, the Urals, and Brazil. The ballas-like diamond forms include spherocrystals, aggregates with a single crystal core, split crystals, radial multiple twin intergrowths, and globular crystals. The crystal genetic scheme of the evolution of ballas and ballas-like diamonds is a sequence of the morphological types arranged in accordance with the conventional model of the dependence of the mechanism and diamond growth from carbon supersaturation developed by I. Sunagawa. The evolution of the growth forms of ballas and ballas-like diamonds was tracked based on the macrozonal structure of diamonds varying from a flat-faced octahedron to a fibrous cuboid with its transition forms to the radiating crystal aggregates. The morphological diversity of the ballas-like diamonds depends on the level of supersaturation, and abrupt changes of the level of supersaturation engender abrupt changes in a mechanism of crystal growth. The change in the rate of growth under the influence of adsorption and absorption of the mechanic impurities accompanied the sudden appearance of the autodeformation defects in the form of splitting and multiple radial twinning of crystals. The spherical shape of Yakutia ballas-like diamonds is due to the volumetric dissolution that results in the curved-face crystals of the "Urals" or "Brazilian" type associated with ballas diamonds in placers.
Abstract: The specific gray to almost black diamonds of rounded morphology are especially typical in alluvial placers of the northeastern part of the Siberian platform. The results of study of internal structure of these diamonds are presented. X-ray topography and birefringence patterns of polished plates of studied diamonds show their radial mosaic structure. Diamonds consists of slightly misorientated (up to 20?) subindividuals which are combined to mosaic wedge-shaped sectors. Electron back-scatter diffraction technique has demonstrated that subindividuals are often combined in the single large blocks (subgrains). The whole crystals commonly consist of several large subgrains misoriented up to 5° to one another. The total nitrogen content of these diamonds vary in the range 900-3300 ppm and nitrogen aggregation state (NB/(NB + NA)*100) from 25 to 64 %. Rounded diamond crystals of variety V are suggested to have been formed at the high growth rate caused by the high oversaturation of carbon in the crystallization medium. It may result in the splitting of growing crystal and their radial mosaic structure as a sequence. High content of structural nitrogen defects and the great number of mechanical impurities - various mineral and fluid inclusions may also favor to generation of this structure.
Russian Geology and Geophysics, Vol. 59, pp. 486-498.
Russia
deposit - Zarnitsa
Abstract: Mosaic diamonds from the Zarnitsa kimberlite (Daldyn field, Yakutian diamondiferous province) are morphologicaly and structurally similar to dark gray mosaic diamonds of varieties V and VII found frequently in placers of the northeastern Siberian craton. However, although being similar in microstructure, the two groups of diamonds differ in formation mechanism: splitting of crystals in the case of placer diamonds (V and VII) and growth by geometric selection in the Zarnitsa kimberlite diamonds. Selective growth on originally polycrystalline substrates in the latter has produced radial micro structures with grains coarsening rimward from distinctly polycrystalline cores. Besides the formation mechanisms, diamonds of the two groups differ in origin of mineral inclusions, distribution of defects and nitrogen impurity, and carbon isotope composition. Unlike the placer diamonds of varieties V and VII, the analyzed crystals from the Zarnitsa kimberlite enclose peridotitic minerals (olivines and subcalcic Cr-bearing pyropes) and have total nitrogen contents common to natural kimberlitic diamonds (0 to 1761 ppm) and typical mantle carbon isotope compositions (-1.9 to -6.2%c 513C; -4.2%c on average). The distribution of defect centers in the Zarnitsa diamond samples fits the annealing model implying that nitrogen aggregation decreases from core to rim.
Abstract: Much of our knowledge of the Earth’s deep interior comes from theoretical models, which are based on the results of experimental petrology and seismology. Diamonds in such models are the unique natural samples because they contain and preserve inclusions of mantle materials that have been entrapped during diamond growth and remained unchanged for long geologic time. In the present study for superdeep sublithospheric diamonds from Saõ-Luiz (Juina, Brazil) and northeastern Siberian Platform with mineral inclusions of the Transition Zone and Lower Mantle (majorite garnet, coesite (stishovite), ferropericlase and Mg-Si-, Ca-Si-, Ca-Ti, Ca-Si- Ti-perovskite), the diffraction of backscattered electrons technique (EBSD) revealed features of the internal structure. Superdeep diamonds are characterized by a defective and imperfect internal structure, which is associated with the processes of growth and post-growth plastic deformation. The deformation is manifested both in the form of stripes parallel to the (111) direction, and in the form of an unordered disorientation of crystal blocks up to 2°. In addition, for many crystals, a block structure was established with a greater disorientation of the sub-individuals, as well as the presence of “diamond-in-diamond” inclusions and microtwins. Additional stresses are often observed around inclusions associated with the high remaining internal pressure. It has previously been shown that the crystal structure of superdeep diamonds is significantly deformed around inclusions of perovskites, SiO2 (stishovite?), and Mg2SiO4 (ringwoodite?). The significant plastic deformations detected by the EBSD around inclusions testify to phase transitions in superdeep minerals (perovskites, stishovite, and ringwoodite) [1].
Abstract: The Lake Tamiskaming Kimberlite Field, in Ontario, Canada is host to multiple kimberlite pipes, such as the KRVY Kimberlite Pipe, south of Latchford, Ontario. Drill core of this kimberlite pipe, collected by Temex Resources Corporation, confirmed the diamondiferous nature, with microdiamonds being retrieved. Thin sections of the drill core samples suggest the pipe is highly altered through serpentinization. Euhedral to subhedral grains of mica, such as phlogopite and biotite, compose the phenocryst and matrix components of the samples. Electron microprobe analysis will be used to determine the composition of the micas, in order to constrain the origin conditions of these grains, determining if the grains originate from crustal or magmatic components. Micro X-ray Diffraction will determine the mineralogy in the samples. Other likely xenocrystic minerals include quartz, etc. Textural and compositional attributes of the KRVY Kimberlite will be compared to data collected from the approximately twelve known kimberlite pipes within 25 kilometres (15.5 miles) of the specified kimberlite in order to find similarities or patterns. Geochemical analysis will better constrain the formation conditions of this pipe and allow comparison with other surrounding pipes in the Lake Tamiskaming Kimberlite Field.
Diamond and Related Materials, Vol. 58, pp. 40-45.
Technology
Diamond synthetics
Abstract: Diamond crystallization from the tin–carbon system has been studied at 7 GPa and temperatures ranging from 1600 to 1900 °C with reaction times from 1 to 20 h. Both diamond growth on the seed crystals and diamond spontaneous nucleation were established, providing evidence for the catalytic ability of tin. A distinctive feature of the Sn–C system is the existence of a significant induction period preceding diamond spontaneous nucleation. Temperature and kinetics are found to be the main factors governing diamond crystallization process. The minimum parameters of diamond spontaneous nucleation are determined to be 7 GPa, 1700 °C and 20 h. The stable form of diamond growth is octahedron and it does not depend on temperature. Synthesized diamonds contain high concentrations of nitrogen impurities up to about 1600 ppm.
Abstract: An experimental study on diamond crystallization in CO2-rich sodium-carbonate melts has been undertaken at a pressure of 6.3 GPa in the temperature range of 1250-1570 °C and at 7.5 GPa in the temperature range of 1300-1700 °C. Sodium oxalate (Na2C2O4) was used as the starting material, which over the course of the experiment decomposed to form sodium carbonate, carbon dioxide and elemental carbon. The effects of pressure, temperature and dissolved CO2 in the ultra-alkaline carbonate melt on diamond crystallization, morphology, internal structure and defect-and-impurity content of diamond crystals are established. Diamond growth is found to proceed with formation of vicinal structures on the {100} and {111} faces, resulting eventually in the formation of rounded polyhedrons, whose shape is determined by the combination tetragon-trioctahedron, trigon-trioctahedron and cube faces. Spectroscopic studies reveal that the crystallized diamonds are characterized by specific infrared absorption and photoluminescence spectra. The defects responsible for the 1065 cm? 1 band dominating in the IR spectra and the 566 nm optical system dominating in the PL spectra are tentatively assigned to oxygen impurities in diamond.
Abstract: Experiments on the synthesis of inclusions-bearing diamond were performed in the SiO2-((Mg,Ca)CO3-(Fe,Ni)S system at 6.3 GPa and 1650-1750 °C, using a multi-anvil high pressure apparatus of the "split-sphere" type. Diamond synthesis was realized in the "sandwich-type" experiments, where the carbonate-oxide mixture acted as a source of both CO2-dominated fluid and carbonate-silicate melt, and Fe,Ni-sulfide played a role of reducing agent. As a result of redox reactions in the carbonate-oxide-sulfide system, diamond was formed in association with graphite and Mg,Fe-silicates, coexisting with CO2-rich fluid, carbonate-silicate and sulfide melts. The synthesized diamonds are predominantly colorless or light-yellow monocrystals with octahedral habit (20-200 ?m), and polycrystalline aggregates (300-400 ?m). Photoluminescence spectroscopy revealed defects related to nickel impurity (S3 optical centers), which are characteristic of many diamonds in nature. The density of diamond crystallization centers over the entire reaction volume was ~3 × 102-103 cm? 3. The overwhelming majority of diamonds synthesized were inclusions-bearing. According to Raman spectroscopy data, diamond trapped a wide variety of inclusions (both mono- and polyphase), including orthopyroxene, olivine, carbonate-silicate melt, sulfide melt, CO2-fluid, graphite, and diamond. The Raman spectral pattern of carbonate-silicate melt inclusions have bands characteristic of magnesite and orthopyroxene (± SiO2). The spectra of sulfide melt displayed marcasite and pyrrhotite peaks. We found that compositions of sulfide, silicate and carbonate phases are in good agreement not only with diamond crystallization media in experiments, but with data on natural diamond inclusions of peridotitic and eclogitic parageneses. The proposed methodological approach of diamond synthesis can be used for experimental simulation of the formation of several types of mineral, fluid and melt inclusions, observed in natural diamonds.
Abstract: Most natural diamonds are formed in Earth’s lithospheric mantle; however, the exact mechanisms behind their genesis remain debated. Given the occurrence of electrochemical processes in Earth’s mantle and the high electrical conductivity of mantle melts and fluids, we have developed a model whereby localized electric fields play a central role in diamond formation. Here, we experimentally demonstrate a diamond crystallization mechanism that operates under lithospheric mantle pressure-temperature conditions (6.3 and 7.5 gigapascals; 1300° to 1600°C) through the action of an electric potential applied across carbonate or carbonate-silicate melts. In this process, the carbonate-rich melt acts as both the carbon source and the crystallization medium for diamond, which forms in assemblage with mantle minerals near the cathode. Our results clearly demonstrate that electric fields should be considered a key additional factor influencing diamond crystallization, mantle mineral-forming processes, carbon isotope fractionation, and the global carbon cycle.
Abstract: The combination of the unique properties of diamond and the prospects for its high-technology applications urges the search for new solvents-catalysts for the synthesis of diamonds with rare and unusual properties. Here we report the synthesis of diamond from melts of 15 rare-earth metals (REM) at 7.8 GPa and 1800-2100 °C. The boundary conditions for diamond crystallization and the optimal parameters for single crystal diamond synthesis are determined. Depending on the REM catalyst, diamond crystallizes in the form of cube-octahedrons, octahedrons and specific crystals bound by tetragon-trioctahedron and trigon-trioctahedron faces. The synthesized diamonds are nitrogen-free and belong to the rare type II, indicating that the rare-earth metals act as both solvent-catalysts and nitrogen getters. It is found that the REM catalysts enable synthesis of diamond doped with group IV elements with formation of impurity-vacancy color centers, promising for the emerging quantum technologies. Our study demonstrates a new field of application of rare-earth metals.
Exploration and geology of the Qilalugaq kimberlites, Rae Isthmus, Nunavut, Canada.
Proceedings of the 10th. International Kimberlite Conference, Vol. 2, Special Issue of the Journal of the Geological Society of India,, Vol. 2, pp. 67-78.
Abstract: Zinc-rich chromite [(Fe,Zn)Cr2O4] is an important repository for chromium (Cr) that has been observed sporadically in kimberlite-bearing deposits worldwide. As another source reservoir for Cr, the green uvarovite garnet [ideally Ca3Cr2(SiO4)3] is the rarest variety among anhydrous garnets. Despite being reported from a wide range of localities, the occurrences of uvarovite are predominately restricted to hydrothermal and metamorphic settings rarely associated with kimberlite. Here, we present a detailed petrographic, mineralogical, and geochemical characterization of 71 uvarovite garnets with zinc-bearing chromite cores recovered from the Pikoo Property (central eastern Saskatchewan), which also hosts recently discovered kimberlites proven to be diamondiferous. In this work, euhedral to anhedral unzoned chromite occurs as kernels or cores and, in some cases, as irregular inclusions enclosed by uvarovite mantles. They contain moderate to high Cr [41.63-66.70 wt.% Cr2O3; Cr/(Cr+Al) = 0.64-0.99], Fe2+ (16.71-28.67 wt.% FeO) and Zn (1.64-15.52 wt.% ZnO) contents (Fig. 1), accompanied by an appreciable amount of Mn (0.63-2.32 wt.% MnO). The core with the highest Zn content gave structural formula (Zn0.409Fe2+0.555Mg0.018Mn0.019)1.00(Cr1.174Al0.674Fe3+0.152)2.00O4, which corresponds to Zn-rich chromite with a minor proportion of other end-members (e.g., hercynite, FeAl2O4). The garnets are compositionally zoned and occasionally devoid of inclusions. Formula calculations indicate that they are mainly members of the uvarovite-grossular series (up to 93% mol.% Uv) enriched in Ca (22.99-35.57 wt.% CaO) and Cr (up to 28.10 wt.% Cr2O3), but consistently depleted in Mg (mean = 0.10 wt.% MgO) and Ti (mean = 0.26 wt.% TiO2). Most garnets exhibit a core-rim zoning pattern, whereas the remainder are irregularly zoned and show evidence of resorption. The core to rim trend is characterized by an increase in grossular proportion at the expense of the uvarovite component. Morphological characteristics, textural interrelations, and compositional trends suggest that uvarovite garnet formed through interaction of Zn-rich chromite with late metasomatic (Ca,Al)-enriched hydrothermal fluids capable of precipitating secondary grossular.
Abstract: The Quaternary carbonatite-nephelinite Kerimasi volcano is located within the Gregory rift in northern Tanzania. It is composed of nephelinitic and carbonatitic pyroclastic rocks, tuffs, tuff breccias and pyroclastic breccias, which contain blocks of different plutonic (predominantly ijolite) and volcanic (predominantly nephelinite) rocks including carbonatites. The plutonic and volcanic carbonatites both contain calcite as the major mineral with variable amounts of magnetite or magnesioferrite, apatite and forsterite. Carbonatites also contain accessory baddeleyite, kerimasite, pyrochlore and calzirtite. Zr and Nb minerals are rarely observed in rock samples, though they are abundant in eluvial deposits of carbonatite tuff/pyroclastic breccias in the Loluni and Kisete craters. Pyrochlore, ideally (CaNa)Nb 2 O 6 F, occurs as octahedral and cubo-octahedral crystals up to 300 ?m in size. Compositionally, pyrochlore from Loluni and Kisete differs. The former is enriched in U (up to 19.4 wt.% UO 2 ), light rare earth elements (up to 8.3 wt.% LREE 2 O 3 ) and Zr (up to 14.4 wt.% ZrO 2 ), and the latter contains elevated Ti (up to 7.3 wt.% TiO 2 ). All the crystals investigated were crystalline, including those with high U content ( a = 10.4152(1) Å for Loluni and a = 10.3763(1) Å for Kisete crystals). They have little or no subsolidus alteration nor low-temperature cation exchange ( A -site vacancy up to 1.5% of the site), and are suitable for single-crystal X-ray diffraction analysis ( R 1 = 0.0206 and 0.0290; for all independent reflections for Loluni and Kisete crystals, respectively). Observed variations in the pyrochlore composition, particularly Zr content, from the Loluni and Kisete craters suggest crystallisation from compositionally different carbonatitic melts. The majority of pyrochlore crystals studied exhibit exceptionally well-preserved oscillatory- and sometimes sector-type zoning. The preferential incorporation of smaller and higher charged elements into more geometrically constrained sites on the growing surfaces explains the formation of the sector zoning. The oscillatory zoning can be rationalised by considering convectional instabilities of carbonatite magmas during their emplacement.
Abstract: The Quaternary carbonatite-nephelinite Kerimasi volcano is located within the Gregory rift in northern Tanzania. It is composed of nephelinitic and carbonatitic pyroclastic rocks, tuffs, tuff breccias and pyroclastic breccias, which contain blocks of different plutonic (predominantly ijolite) and volcanic (predominantly nephelinite) rocks including carbonatites. The plutonic and volcanic carbonatites both contain calcite as the major mineral with variable amounts of magnetite or magnesioferrite, apatite and forsterite. Carbonatites also contain accessory baddeleyite, kerimasite, pyrochlore and calzirtite. Zr and Nb minerals are rarely observed in rock samples, though they are abundant in eluvial deposits of carbonatite tuff/pyroclastic breccias in the Loluni and Kisete craters. Pyrochlore, ideally (CaNa)Nb 2 O 6 F, occurs as octahedral and cubo-octahedral crystals up to 300 ?m in size. Compositionally, pyrochlore from Loluni and Kisete differs. The former is enriched in U (up to 19.4 wt.% UO 2 ), light rare earth elements (up to 8.3 wt.% LREE 2 O 3 ) and Zr (up to 14.4 wt.% ZrO 2 ), and the latter contains elevated Ti (up to 7.3 wt.% TiO 2 ). All the crystals investigated were crystalline, including those with high U content ( a = 10.4152(1) Å for Loluni and a = 10.3763(1) Å for Kisete crystals). They have little or no subsolidus alteration nor low-temperature cation exchange ( A -site vacancy up to 1.5% of the site), and are suitable for single-crystal X-ray diffraction analysis ( R 1 = 0.0206 and 0.0290; for all independent reflections for Loluni and Kisete crystals, respectively). Observed variations in the pyrochlore composition, particularly Zr content, from the Loluni and Kisete craters suggest crystallisation from compositionally different carbonatitic melts. The majority of pyrochlore crystals studied exhibit exceptionally well-preserved oscillatory- and sometimes sector-type zoning. The preferential incorporation of smaller and higher charged elements into more geometrically constrained sites on the growing surfaces explains the formation of the sector zoning. The oscillatory zoning can be rationalised by considering convectional instabilities of carbonatite magmas during their emplacement.
Peridotitic and websteritic diamondites provide new information regarding mantle melting and metasomatism induced through the subduction of crustal volatiles.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 107, Apr. 15, pp. 1-11.
Characteristics of the distribution of trace elements in Rocks of the diamond bearing suite of the Chistyakovo Snezhnaya trough of the DonetsBasin.(Russian)
Dopov. Akad. Nauk UKR. RSR Ser. B., Geokl. Khim. Biol., (Russian), No. 3, pp. 5-8
Abstract: We propose to use high-purity lab-grown diamond for the detection of sub-GeV dark matter. Diamond targets can be sensitive to both nuclear and electron recoils from dark matter scattering in the MeV and above mass range, as well as to absorption processes of dark matter with masses between sub-eV to 10's of eV. Compared to other proposed semiconducting targets such as germanium and silicon, diamond detectors can probe lower dark matter masses via nuclear recoils due to the lightness of the carbon nucleus. The expected reach for electron recoils is comparable to that of germanium and silicon, with the advantage that dark counts are expected to be under better control. Via absorption processes, unconstrained QCD axion parameter space can be successfully probed in diamond for masses of order 10 eV, further demonstrating the power of our approach.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 451, pp. 114-124.
Mantle
Subduction
Abstract: The elastic properties of two single crystals of majoritic garnet (Mg3.24Al1.53Si3.23O12 and Mg3.01Fe0.17Al1.68Si3.15O12), have been measured using simultaneously single-crystal X-ray diffraction and Brillouin spectroscopy in an externally heated diamond anvil cell with Ne as pressure transmitting medium at conditions up to ?30 GPa and ?600 K. This combination of techniques makes it possible to use the bulk modulus and unit-cell volume at each condition to calculate the absolute pressure, independently of secondary pressure calibrants. Substitution of the majorite component into pyrope garnet lowers both the bulk (KsKs) and shear modulus (G ). The substitution of Fe was found to cause a small but resolvable increase in KsKs that was accompanied by a decrease in ?Ks/?P?Ks/?P, the first pressure derivative of the bulk modulus. Fe substitution had no influence on either the shear modulus or its pressure derivative. The obtained elasticity data were used to derive a thermo-elastic model to describe VsVs and VpVp of complex garnet solid solutions. Using further elasticity data from the literature and thermodynamic models for mantle phase relations, velocities for mafic, harzburgitic and lherzolitic bulk compositions at the base of Earth's transition zone were calculated. The results show that VsVs predicted by seismic reference models are faster than those calculated for all three types of lithologies along a typical mantle adiabat within the bottom 150 km of the transition zone. The anomalously fast seismic shear velocities might be explained if laterally extensive sections of subducted harzburgite-rich slabs pile up at the base of the transition zone and lower average mantle temperatures within this depth range.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 498, pp. 9-16.
Mantle
water
Abstract: Ringwoodite, the dominant mineral at depths between 520 km and 660 km, can store up to 2-3 wt.% of water in its crystal structure, making the Earth's transition zone a plausible water reservoir that plays a central role in Earth's deep water cycle. Experiments show that hydration of ringwoodite significantly reduces elastic wave velocities at room pressure, but the effect of pressure remains poorly constrained. Here, a novel experimental setup enables a direct quantification of the effect of hydration on ringwoodite single-crystal elasticity and density at pressures of the Earth's transition zone and high temperatures. Our data show that the hydration-induced reduction of seismic velocities almost vanishes at conditions of the transition zone. Seismic data thus agree with a wide range of water contents in the transition zone.
Abstract: Majoritic garnet has been predicted to be a major component of peridotite and eclogite in Earth's deep upper mantle (>250 km) and transition zone. The investigation of mineral inclusions in diamond confirms this prediction, but there is reported evidence of other majorite-bearing lithologies, intermediate between peridotitic and eclogitic, present in the mantle transition zone. If these lithologies are derived from olivine-free pyroxenites, then at mantle transition zone pressures majorite may form monomineralic or almost monomineralic garnetite layers. Since majoritic garnet is presumably the seismically fastest major phase in the lowermost upper mantle, the existence of such majorite layers might produce a detectable seismic signature. However, a test of this hypothesis is hampered by the absence of sound wave velocity measurements of majoritic garnets with relevant chemical compositions, since previous measurements have been mostly limited to synthetic majorite samples with relatively simple compositions. In an attempt to evaluate the seismic signature of a pyroxenitic garnet layer, we measured the sound wave velocities of three natural majoritic garnet inclusions in diamond by Brillouin spectroscopy at ambient conditions. The chosen natural garnets derive from depths between 220 and 470 km and are plausible candidates to have formed at the interface between peridotite and carbonated eclogite. They contain elevated amounts (12-30%) of ferric iron, possibly produced during redox reactions that form diamond from carbonate. Based on our data, we model the velocity and seismic impedance contrasts between a possible pyroxenitic garnet layer and the surrounding peridotitic mantle. For a mineral assemblage that would be stable at a depth of 350 km, the median formation depth of our samples, we found velocities in pyroxenite at ambient conditions to be higher by 1.9(6)% for shear waves and 3.3(5)% for compressional waves compared to peridotite (numbers in parentheses refer to uncertainties in the last given digit), and by 1.3(13)% for shear waves and 2.4(10)% for compressional waves compared to eclogite. As a result of increased density in the pyroxenitic layer, expected seismic impedance contrasts across the interface between the monomineralic majorite layer and the adjacent rocks are about 5-6% at the majorite-eclogite-interface and 10-12% at the majoriteperidotite-boundary. Given a large enough thickness of the garnetite layer, velocity and impedance differences of this magnitude could become seismologically detectable.
Nature , Vol. 603, pp. 276-279. 10.1038/s41586-021-04378-2
Mantle
perovskite
Abstract: Cubic CaSiO3 perovskite is a major phase in subducted oceanic crust, where it forms at a depth of about 550 kilometres from majoritic garnet1,2,28. However, its rheological properties at temperatures and pressures typical of the lower mantle are poorly known. Here we measured the plastic strength of cubic CaSiO3 perovskite at pressure and temperature conditions typical for a subducting slab up to a depth of about 1,200 kilometres. In contrast to tetragonal CaSiO3, previously investigated at room temperature3,4, we find that cubic CaSiO3 perovskite is a comparably weak phase at the temperatures of the lower mantle. We find that its strength and viscosity are substantially lower than that of bridgmanite and ferropericlase, possibly making cubic CaSiO3 perovskite the weakest lower-mantle phase. Our findings suggest that cubic CaSiO3 perovskite governs the dynamics of subducting slabs. Weak CaSiO3 perovskite further provides a mechanism to separate subducted oceanic crust from the underlying mantle. Depending on the depth of the separation, basaltic crust could accumulate at the boundary between the upper and lower mantle, where cubic CaSiO3 perovskite may contribute to the seismically observed regions of low shear-wave velocities in the uppermost lower mantle5,6, or sink to the core-mantle boundary and explain the seismic anomalies associated with large low-shear-velocity provinces beneath Africa and the Pacific7-9.
Pittari, A., Cas, R.A.F., Lefebvre, N., Web, K., Kurszlaukis, S.
Facies characteristics and architecture of Body 219, Fort a la Corne, Saskatchewan: implications for kimberlitic mass flow processes in a marine setting.
Pittari, A., Cas, R.A.F., Lefebvre, N., Robey, J., Kurszlaukis, S., Webb, K.
Eruption processes and facies architecture of the Orion Central kimberlite volcanic complex, Fort a la Corne: kimberlite mass flow deposits in a sedimentary basin.
Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research, Vol. 174, 1-3, pp. 152-170.
Kurszlaukis, S., Mahotkin, I., Rotman, A.Y., Kolesnikov, G.W., Makovchuk, I.V.
Syn and post eruptive volcanic processes in the Yubileinaya kimberlite pipe, Yakutia, Russia and implications for the emplacement of South African style kimberlite
A multidisciplinary approach to the Attawapiskat kimberlite field, Canada: accelerating discovery-to-production pipeline.
Proceedings of the 10th. International Kimberlite Conference, Vol. 2, Special Issue of the Journal of the Geological Society of India,, Vol. 2, pp. 157-171.
Tappe, S., Kjarsgaard, B.A., Kurszlaukis, S., Nowell, G.M., Phillips, D.
Petrology and Nd-Hf isotope geochemistry of the Neoproterozoic Amon kimberlite sills, Baffin Island ( Canada): evidence of deep mantle magmatic activity linked to Supercontinent cycles.
Pittari, A., Cas, R.A.F., Lefebvre, N., Kurszlaukis, S.
Alteration styles in the Orion Central Volcanic Complex, Fort a la Corne kimberlite field, Saskatchewan, and their effects on primary volcaniclastic textures: implications for facies mapping and diamond exploration.
Geological Society of London, Special Publication no. 446 on line available
Canada, Ontario, Attawapiskat
Deposit - Tango
Abstract: Extensive drilling of the Tango Extension kimberlite pipe resulted in the construction of an emplacement model that revealed the complex architecture of two amalgamated pipes: an older pipe, the Tango Extension Deep, which is cut along its northern margin by the smaller Tango Extension pipe. The resulting volcano forms a complex pipe-in-pipe structure called the Tango Extension Super Structure. The emplacement of the Tango Extension Super Structure sequence indicates prolonged hiatuses, which, similar to other volcanoes classified as monogenetic, puts the classical monogenetic and polygenetic definitions of maar-diatreme volcanoes to the test. Although the Tango Extension and Tango Extension Deep volcanoes could be characterized individually as monogenetic volcanoes, the Tango Extension Super Structure shows evidence of the occurrence of the significant hiatuses typical of polygenetic volcanoes. We suggest that hiatuses that are long enough to consolidate earlier tephra unambiguously differentiate polygenetic from monogenetic maar-diatreme volcanoes.
Geological Society of London, Special Publication no. 446 on line available
Global
Emplacement models
Abstract: Most kimberlite maar-diatreme volcanoes erupted during the Tertiary or earlier and therefore their tephra rings and, less often, their near-surface diatreme-filling deposits have usually been eliminated by erosion. Poorly eroded Quaternary non-kimberlite maar-diatreme volcanoes, especially those of mafic and ultramafic magma types, have the same diatreme size range (diameter and depth) as kimberlite pipes and show similar internal volcaniclastic diatreme lithofacies. In addition, these young volcanoes often have a more or less preserved tephra ring consisting of hundreds to perhaps a few thousand thin tephra beds. Volcanological analyses of the xenolith-rich primary volcaniclastic deposits both within these diatremes and in the tephra ring beds reflect phases of explosive pipe growth and are of convincingly phreatomagmatic origin. The similarities between non-kimberlite pipes and kimberlite pipes suggest to some researchers that phreatomagmatic processes were also responsible for pipe excavation processes in kimberlite maar-diatreme volcanoes. In contrast, other researchers have suggested that kimberlite maar-diatreme volcanoes were emplaced largely by magmatic processes as a consequence of exsolution and the explosive expansion of juvenile volatiles. We therefore analysed and compared some key geological features of kimberlite and ultrabasic to basic ‘basaltic’ maar-diatreme volcanoes to determine similarities and differences with respect to their emplacement behaviour.
Geological Society of London, Special Publication: Monogenetic volcanism, no. 446, pp. 205-224.
Canada, Ontario, Attawapiskat
deposit - Tango
Abstract: Extensive drilling of the Tango Extension kimberlite pipe resulted in the construction of an emplacement model that revealed the complex architecture of two amalgamated pipes: an older pipe, the Tango Extension Deep, which is cut along its northern margin by the smaller Tango Extension pipe. The resulting volcano forms a complex pipe-in-pipe structure called the Tango Extension Super Structure. The emplacement of the Tango Extension Super Structure sequence indicates prolonged hiatuses, which, similar to other volcanoes classified as monogenetic, puts the classical monogenetic and polygenetic definitions of maar-diatreme volcanoes to the test. Although the Tango Extension and Tango Extension Deep volcanoes could be characterized individually as monogenetic volcanoes, the Tango Extension Super Structure shows evidence of the occurrence of the significant hiatuses typical of polygenetic volcanoes. We suggest that hiatuses that are long enough to consolidate earlier tephra unambiguously differentiate polygenetic from monogenetic maar-diatreme volcanoes.
Geological Society of London, Special Publication: Monogenetic volcanism, no. 446, pp. 101-122.
Technology
diatremes
Abstract: Most kimberlite maar-diatreme volcanoes erupted during the Tertiary or earlier and therefore their tephra rings and, less often, their near-surface diatreme-filling deposits have usually been eliminated by erosion. Poorly eroded Quaternary non-kimberlite maar-diatreme volcanoes, especially those of mafic and ultramafic magma types, have the same diatreme size range (diameter and depth) as kimberlite pipes and show similar internal volcaniclastic diatreme lithofacies. In addition, these young volcanoes often have a more or less preserved tephra ring consisting of hundreds to perhaps a few thousand thin tephra beds. Volcanological analyses of the xenolith-rich primary volcaniclastic deposits both within these diatremes and in the tephra ring beds reflect phases of explosive pipe growth and are of convincingly phreatomagmatic origin. The similarities between non-kimberlite pipes and kimberlite pipes suggest to some researchers that phreatomagmatic processes were also responsible for pipe excavation processes in kimberlite maar-diatreme volcanoes. In contrast, other researchers have suggested that kimberlite maar-diatreme volcanoes were emplaced largely by magmatic processes as a consequence of exsolution and the explosive expansion of juvenile volatiles. We therefore analysed and compared some key geological features of kimberlite and ultrabasic to basic ‘basaltic’ maar-diatreme volcanoes to determine similarities and differences with respect to their emplacement behaviour.
Abstract: Carbonate-rich intrusions in contact with felsic rocks theoretically should show the effects of interaction between the two rock types, due to their contrasting compositions. In reality, though, such interaction is rarely reported at kimberlite contacts. We present the first documented case of lithological and mineralogical zonation at the margin of a kimberlite, the Snap Lake dyke, in contact with the wall-rock granitoid. Our detailed petrographic, mineralogical and geochemical study shows that the fresh hypabyssal kimberlite consists of olivine macrocrysts and microcrysts, and phlogopite macrocrysts set in a groundmass of serpentinized monticellite, phlogopite, spinel, perovskite and apatite, with interstitial lizardite and calcite. This typical Group I kimberlite mineralogy does not match the bulk-rock composition, which resembles a Group II micaceous kimberlite. The mismatch between the chemical and mineralogical properties is ascribed to contamination by granitoid xenoliths and metasomatic reactions with the felsic country rocks, the Snap Lake kimberlite has extremely low bulk-Ca compared to other documented Group I kimberlites. Reaction with deuteric H2O and CO2 has led to Ca removal, serpentinization of olivine, replacement of calcite by dolomite, alteration of perovskite and decomposition of apatite. Adjacent to the contact with the host granitoid and in haloes around granitoid clasts, poikilitic phlogopite and lizardite are replaced by subsolidus phlogopite and a multiphase phyllosilicate composed of phlogopite+?lizardite+?chlorite+?talc. A modified isocon analysis accounts for felsic xenolith assimilation and isolates metasomatic changes. Enrichment of altered kimberlites in Si owes solely to xenolith incorporation. The metasomatic ingress of granitoid-derived Al for a limited distance inside the dyke was counteracted by a flux of Mg and Fe to the granitoid. Metasomatic changes in K and Ca tend to be positive in all lithologies of kimberlite and in the granitoids implying distal transport. The combination of xenolith digestion with metasomatic element transport is expected in hybrid zones where kimberlite magmas interact with felsic wall-rocks.
Fulop, A., Kopylova, M., Kurszlaukis, S., Hilchie, L., Ellemers, P.
A reply to the comment by Germon et al. on the Petrography of the Snap Lake kimberlite dyke ( Northwest Territories, Canada) and its interaction with country rock granitoids.
IN: Nemeth, K., Carrasco-Nunez, G., Aranda-Gomez, J.J., Smith, I.E.M. eds. Monogenetic volcanism GSL Special Volume, Vol. 446, 22p. Pdf * note date
Europe
kimberlite, maars
Abstract: Most kimberlite maar-diatreme volcanoes erupted during the Tertiary or earlier and therefore their tephra rings and, less often, their near-surface diatreme-filling deposits have usually been eliminated by erosion. Poorly eroded Quaternary non-kimberlite maar-diatreme volcanoes, especially those of mafic and ultramafic magma types, have the same diatreme size range (diameter and depth) as kimberlite pipes and show similar internal volcaniclastic diatreme lithofacies. In addition, these young volcanoes often have a more or less preserved tephra ring consisting of hundreds to perhaps a few thousand thin tephra beds. Volcanological analyses of the xenolith-rich primary volcaniclastic deposits both within these diatremes and in the tephra ring beds reflect phases of explosive pipe growth and are of convincingly phreatomagmatic origin. The similarities between non-kimberlite pipes and kimberlite pipes suggest to some researchers that phreatomagmatic processes were also responsible for pipe excavation processes in kimberlite maar-diatreme volcanoes. In contrast, other researchers have suggested that kimberlite maar-diatreme volcanoes were emplaced largely by magmatic processes as a consequence of exsolution and the explosive expansion of juvenile volatiles. We therefore analysed and compared some key geological features of kimberlite and ultrabasic to basic ‘basaltic’ maar-diatreme volcanoes to determine similarities and differences with respect to their emplacement behaviour. The following problems were addressed - the layout of the abstract; an amendment to the caption of Fig. 1; and some changes to Zimanowski's references in the reference list.
Geochemistry of late stage medium to high K calc alkaline and shoshoninitc dikes in the Ulukla Basin, central Anatolia, Turkey; petrogenesis and tectonics
Geochemistry International, Vol. 46, 11, pp. 1145-1163.
Abstract: Nitrogen is the main constituent of the Earth’s atmosphere, but its provenance in the Earth’s mantle remains uncertain. The relative contribution of primordial nitrogen inherited during the Earth’s accretion versus that subducted from the Earth’s surface is unclear1,2,3,4,5,6. Here we show that the mantle may have retained remnants of such primordial nitrogen. We use the rare 15N15N isotopologue of N2 as a new tracer of air contamination in volcanic gas effusions. By constraining air contamination in gases from Iceland, Eifel (Germany) and Yellowstone (USA), we derive estimates of mantle ?15N (the fractional difference in 15N/14N from air), N2/36Ar and N2/3He. Our results show that negative ?15N values observed in gases, previously regarded as indicating a mantle origin for nitrogen7,8,9,10, in fact represent dominantly air-derived N2 that experienced 15N/14N fractionation in hydrothermal systems. Using two-component mixing models to correct for this effect, the 15N15N data allow extrapolations that characterize mantle endmember ?15N, N2/36Ar and N2/3He values. We show that the Eifel region has slightly increased ?15N and N2/36Ar values relative to estimates for the convective mantle provided by mid-ocean-ridge basalts11, consistent with subducted nitrogen being added to the mantle source. In contrast, we find that whereas the Yellowstone plume has ?15N values substantially greater than that of the convective mantle, resembling surface components12,13,14,15, its N2/36Ar and N2/3He ratios are indistinguishable from those of the convective mantle. This observation raises the possibility that the plume hosts a primordial component. We provide a test of the subduction hypothesis with a two-box model, describing the evolution of mantle and surface nitrogen through geological time. We show that the effect of subduction on the deep nitrogen cycle may be less important than has been suggested by previous investigations. We propose instead that high mid-ocean-ridge basalt and plume ?15N values may both be dominantly primordial features.
Grunsky, EC., Kjarsgaard, B.A., Kurzlaukis, S., Seller, M., Knight, R., Moroz, M.
Classification of whole rock geochemistry based on statistical treatment of whole rock geochemical analyses and portable XRF analyses at the Attawapiskat kimberlite field of Ontario.
Geological Survey of Canada, Scientific Presentation 15,, 1 sheet 10.4095/292446
Grunsky, E.C., Kjarsgaard, B.A., Kurzlaukis, S., Seller, M.
The use of statistical methods applied to multi-element geochemistry for phase discrimination in kimberlites - examples from the Star and Whiskey kimberlites.
GAC/MAC joint annual meeting, Vol. 36, p. 1. abstract
Abstract: The recent discovery of alluvial diamonds in Marange, Zimbabwe, has rekindled the interest of environmental scholars in critiquing the political economy of artisanal mining. The increasing recurrence of this 'illegal' small-scale mining has partly been attributed to its 'lucrative' nature, but more importantly as a safety net to the deepening crises rooted in the country's adverse economic climate in the period under review. The economic structural adjustments during the 1990s, the hefty off-budget gratuities awarded to restive war veterans in 1997, the country's ill-fated intervention in the DRC war in 1988 and the violent land seizures of the early 2000s have contributed to this prolonged setback. This paper first assesses the sustainability of artisanal mining as a livelihood option mostly for the unemployed. It appears that diamond mining produced positive outcomes for some, but by no means all, artisanal miners who accumulated considerable wealth in cattle and real estate. Others failed to break through altogether, suffering heavy losses, including deaths under mining pits. The paper then explores the effects of artisanal mining on the physical environment, including river denudation and soil erosion, deforestation, creation of wastelands and pollution of water bodies. The overriding argument of this study is that artisanal mining has continued to be a sustainable livelihood avenue in spite of its well-known negative impacts. The study is based on semi-structured interviews conducted between 2015 and 2017 with artisanal miners, security personnel, rural district councillors, environmental authorities and former employees of defunct mining firms in Marange. Other sources of data included community-based organisations and civil society groups, as well as newspapers that reported on the unfolding events in Marange at the time.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, Vol. 183, pp. 43-53.
India
craton
Abstract: oriented, 280?km long profile (from Yellapura to Sindhanur) with 22 magnetotelluric stations. Regional strike directions, estimated were ?5° and 13° for the crust and the lithospheric mantle respectively. Our results indicate in western Dharwar craton, presence of low resistivity zones in the crust besides two significant upper mantle conductive features within the highly resistive Archaean lithosphere. We analyze the available geophysical data that include heat flow, seismic tomography and magnetotellurics (MT) from the Dharwar craton. Our inference supports to the existence of a thick lithosphere. A thickness of more than 200?km is estimated for the lithosphere beneath the Dharwar craton by our magnetotelluric model. The study has brought out the presence of lithospheric upper mantle conductive features in the depth range of 100-200?km bounded to the west part of the magnetotelluric profile. Significant variations in conductivity are seen on either side of the Chitradurga shear zone. The conductive feature in the depth range 120-150?km is related with kimberlite melts and the conductive nature in the depth range 160-200?km is explained by refertilization process, as craton passed over the Marion (ca. 90?Ma) hotspot.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, Vol. 176, pp. 253-263.
India
geophysics - magnetotellurics
Abstract: The vertical extension and structure of the sub-continental lithospheric mantle beneath the Archean Dharwar craton is the main attraction of the work presented here. To delineate the electrical conductivity structure of the Dharwar craton, a magnetotelluric study is carried out. This study comprises magnetotelluric data at 22 stations along a west-east slanting profile. Inter-station spacing is approximately 15?km. This magnetotelluric study is initiated from Dandeli (in the west) to Sindhanur (in the east side). The preferable geoelectric strike directions for the crust and lithospheric mantle are N3°E and N16°E respectively. A 2-dimensional (2-D) resistivity model derived by using the crustal and lithospheric mantle strike azimuths, identified conductive features in the stable continental Dharwar craton. In the crust, prominent conductors are present in the eastern and western part of the profile. A conducting feature is present in the deeper crust associated with the Chitradurga shear zone (CSZ). The study infers a thick lithosphere beneath Dharwar craton as a preserved cratonic nucleus on the eastern and a few conductive anomalies in the western part of the Dharwar craton. The model shows two separate conductors in the depth range of 110-250?km. This study shows, the possibility of presence of kimberlite melt in the western Dharwar craton in the depth range of 110-150?km.
Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors, Vol. 315, 106708, 13p. Pdf
India
kimberlites
Abstract: Complex geological structures and processes that took place in the Dharwar craton formation make it difficult to understand the evolution history. 3-D magnetotelluric inversion is a challenging task for the imaging of sub-surface structures. Data at 40 stations in a gridded fashion are used in this study for inversion. A controversy exists regarding the subduction polarity between the eastern and western Dharwar craton. Based on the conductivity anomalies mapped in the sub-surface, the lithosphere can be divided into the shallower and deeper lithosphere. The study delineated several crustal and lithospheric upper mantle conductors. In the crustal region, several conductive features (~10 ?-m) are imaged in the western part, central, and eastern part of the profile. A new finding of this 3-D study is a conductor in the eastern Dharwar craton in the depth range of 65-140 km. The base of this conductor shows the graphite diamond stability field and is correlated with the kimberlites/lamproites present in the region. An uppermost mantle conductor is present at the depth range of 80-200 km in the central part of the study area. Sulphides and carbon-rich fluids could be one cause of the conductors mapped in the crust. The low electrical resistivity imaged in the deeper lithosphere could be due to the refertilization of the mantle scar in the Cretaceous age by the passage of several hotspots. The lithospheric thickness estimated beneath the Dharwar craton in this study is more than 200 km. This study reveals geophysical evidence for the eastward subduction polarity in the Dharwar craton.
Polat, A., Herxberg, C., Munker, C., Rodgers, R., Kusky, T., Li, J., Fryer, B.
Geochemical and petrological evidence for a supra subduction zone origin of Neoarchean (ca 2.5 Ga) peridotites, central orogenic belt, North Chin a craton.
Geological Society of America Bulletin, Vol. 118, 7, July pp. 771-784.
Precambrian Research, in press available, 43p. Pdf
Mantle
plate tectonics
Abstract: One of the most contentious areas of Earth Science today is when, or whether or not modern-style plate tectonics was in operation in the Archean Eon. In this review we present evidence that the onset of plate tectonics was not at 3.2 Ga, as popularly conceived, but was in operation during the Eoarchean by at least ca. 4.0 Ga. Following a review of the main Eoarchean supracrustal belts of the world, constrained by relevant geochemical/isotopic data, we present evidence that suggests that from at least ca. 4.0 Ga Earth produced considerable juvenile mafic crust and consequent island arcs by Accretionary Cycle Plate Tectonics. From ~3.2 Ga there was a gradual transition in geodynamics to more abundant active continental margin magmatism in the form of voluminous TTGs and sanukitoids. From 3.2 Ga to 2.5 Ga juvenile oceanic crust and arcs continued to form, accompanied by more active continental margin magmatism until ~2.7-2.5 Ga, by which time there were sufficient crustal rocks to amalgamate into incipient large continents, the fragmentation of which started the first complete classical Wilson Cycle Plate Tectonics of breaking apart and re-assembling large continental masses. In other words, there were two types of plate tectonics in operation in the early Earth, Accretionary Cycle Plate Tectonics and Wilson Cycle Plate Tectonics, but Wilson Cycle type plate interactions only became more common after contiguous continental landmass became voluminous and extensive enough around 2.7-2.5 Ga. Failure to realize this dual mechanism of continental growth may lead to erroneous ideas such as "plate tectonics started at 3.2 Ga", or "mantle plumes generated early Archean magmatic rocks." We present new geochemical data that together with lithological and structural relationships, negate the various plume-type speculations including stagnant lids, heat pipes, and mushy-lid tectonics. It is interesting to consider that the way Earth’s crust developed in the first Gigayear of the geological record continued later, albeit in more advanced forms, into the Phanerozoic, where we can still recognize Accretionary Cycle Plate Tectonics and orogens still with short boundaries in examples including the Altaids of Central Asia, the Arabian-Nubian Shield, the Japanese Islands, and in incipient form in Indonesia, as well as Wilson Cycle Plate Tectonics that leads inexorably to continental collisions as in the Alpine-Himalayan orogen with its long plate boundaries. We recommend this holistic view of crustal growth and the evolution of continents that leads to a robust, viable, and testable model of Earth evolution.
Precambrian Research, doi.org/1-.1016/ j.precamres.2020 .105980, 43p. Pdf
Mantle
plate tectonics
Abstract: One of the most contentious areas of Earth Science today is when, or whether or not modern-style plate tectonics was in operation in the Archean Eon. In this review we present evidence that the onset of plate tectonics was not at 3.2 Ga, as popularly conceived, but was in operation during the Eoarchean by at least ca. 4.0 Ga. Following a review of the main Eoarchean supracrustal belts of the world, constrained by relevant geochemical/isotopic data, we present evidence that suggests that from at least ca. 4.0 Ga Earth produced considerable juvenile mafic crust and consequent island arcs by Accretionary Cycle Plate Tectonics. From ~3.2 Ga there was a gradual transition in geodynamics to more abundant active continental margin magmatism in the form of voluminous TTGs and sanukitoids. From 3.2 Ga to 2.5 Ga juvenile oceanic crust and arcs continued to form, accompanied by more active continental margin magmatism until ~2.7-2.5 Ga, by which time there were sufficient crustal rocks to amalgamate into incipient large continents, the fragmentation of which started the first complete classical Wilson Cycle Plate Tectonics of breaking apart and re-assembling large continental masses. In other words, there were two types of plate tectonics in operation in the early Earth, Accretionary Cycle Plate Tectonics and Wilson Cycle Plate Tectonics, but Wilson Cycle type plate interactions only became more common after contiguous continental landmass became voluminous and extensive enough around 2.7-2.5 Ga. Failure to realize this dual mechanism of continental growth may lead to erroneous ideas such as "plate tectonics started at 3.2 Ga", or "mantle plumes generated early Archean magmatic rocks." We present new geochemical data that together with lithological and structural relationships, negate the various plume-type speculations including stagnant lids, heat pipes, and mushy-lid tectonics. It is interesting to consider that the way Earth’s crust developed in the first Gigayear of the geological record continued later, albeit in more advanced forms, into the Phanerozoic, where we can still recognize Accretionary Cycle Plate Tectonics and orogens still with short boundaries in examples including the Altaids of Central Asia, the Arabian-Nubian Shield, the Japanese Islands, and in incipient form in Indonesia, as well as Wilson Cycle Plate Tectonics that leads inexorably to continental collisions as in the Alpine-Himalayan orogen with its long plate boundaries. We recommend this holistic view of crustal growth and the evolution of continents that leads to a robust, viable, and testable model of Earth evolution.
Two stage collision related extrusion of the western Dabie HP-UHP metamorphic terranes, centra China: evidence from quartz c-axis fabrics and structures.
Abstract: Water transported by deep subduction to the mantle transition zone (MTZ) that is eventually released and migrates upwards is invoked as a likely cause for hydroweakening and cratonic lithosphere destruction. The destruction of the North China Craton (NCC) during the Mesozoic has been proposed to be related to hydroweakening. However, the source of water related to large-scale craton destruction in the NCC is poorly constrained. Some suggest that the water was mainly released from a flat-lying (or stagnating) slab in the MTZ, whereas others posit that most water was released from a previously existing strongly hydrous MTZ then perturbed by the stagnating subduction in the MTZ layer. In this study, we use numerical modeling to evaluate the water carrying ability of flat-lying slabs in the MTZ with different slab ages and water contents to simulate its maximum value and discuss its potential role on large-scale hydroweakening and craton destruction. Our results reveal that a single flat-lying slab in the MTZ cannot provide enough water for large-scale cratonic lithosphere hydroweakening and thinning. Water estimates invoked for craton destruction as experienced by the NCC can only be the result of long-term piling of multiple slabs in the MTZ or penetrating deeper into the lower mantle.
Abstract: Water transported by deep subduction to the mantle transition zone (MTZ) that is eventually released and migrates upwards is invoked as a likely cause for hydroweakening and cratonic lithosphere destruction. The destruction of the North China Craton (NCC) during the Mesozoic has been proposed to be related to hydroweakening. However, the source of water related to large-scale craton destruction in the NCC is poorly constrained. Some suggest that the water was mainly released from a flat-lying (or stagnating) slab in the MTZ, whereas others posit that most water was released from a previously existing strongly hydrous MTZ then perturbed by the stagnating subduction in the MTZ layer. In this study, we use numerical modeling to evaluate the water carrying ability of flat-lying slabs in the MTZ with different slab ages and water contents to simulate its maximum value and discuss its potential role on large-scale hydroweakening and craton destruction. Our results reveal that a single flat-lying slab in the MTZ cannot provide enough water for large-scale cratonic lithosphere hydroweakening and thinning. Water estimates invoked for craton destruction as experienced by the NCC can only be the result of long-term piling of multiple slabs in the MTZ or penetrating deeper into the lower mantle.
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 45, 15, pp. 7425-7433.
China
craton
Abstract: We use numerical modeling mothed to study the lithosheric delamination in cratonic areas along the intralithosphere weak layers, including the lower crust and the midlithosphere dicontinuity. Our results show that delamination along the midlithosphere discontinuity can take place both near cratonic margins and within cratonic interiors without obvious intraplate deformation. However, delamination along lower crustal depths is mainly initiate at cratonic margins and can lead to intraplate orogeny.
Abstract: Water transported by deep subduction to the mantle transition zone (MTZ) that is eventually released and migrates upwards is invoked as a likely cause for hydroweakening and cratonic lithosphere destruction. The destruction of the North China Craton (NCC) during the Mesozoic has been proposed to be related to hydroweakening. However, the source of water related to large-scale craton destruction in the NCC is poorly constrained. Some suggest that the water was mainly released from a flat-lying (or stagnating) slab in the MTZ, whereas others posit that most water was released from a previously existing strongly hydrous MTZ then perturbed by the stagnating subduction in the MTZ layer. In this study, we use numerical modeling to evaluate the water carrying ability of flat-lying slabs in the MTZ with different slab ages and water contents to simulate its maximum value and discuss its potential role on large-scale hydroweakening and craton destruction. Our results reveal that a single flat-lying slab in the MTZ cannot provide enough water for large-scale cratonic lithosphere hydroweakening and thinning. Water estimates invoked for craton destruction as experienced by the NCC can only be the result of long-term piling of multiple slabs in the MTZ or penetrating deeper into the lower mantle.
Abstract: Seismically detectable discontinuities at mid-depths of some cratonic lithospheric mantle define mid-lithosphere discontinuities (MLD), demonstrating that the lithospheric mantle is layered. The genesis and strength of the MLD are still in debate, most proposed models suggest the MLD is likely not weaker than the normal lithosphere, whereas other proposed models suggest that some metasomatised MLD rocks are weaker than the normal lithospheric mantle rocks. Thus, the weak MLD is likely a weakly-coupled layer at mid-depths in some cratonic lithosphere blocks, possibly influencing their stabilities. We assess the geodynamic significance of the MLD using geodynamic modeling. We propose that a weak MLD, with lower effective viscosity, can be connected to thinned cratonic margins during the evolution of some cratons and form continuously connected weak zones from cratonic margins to craton interiors, which can lead to lithospheric thinning or removal by extension, basal drag, delamination, thermochemical erosion, and other actions. Through analyzing different scenarios, we propose that some samples of weak MLDs can be found in a composite ophiolite profile formed on the Precambrian Karelian continental margin, with both continental and oceanic lithosphere, which is supported by chronological, petrological, and structural architectures of the profile. This creates new opportunities to directly study the properties of the MLD, which could help understand and settle the controversies on the origin of the MLD and its physical, chemical, and geophysical properties.
Abstract: The origin of early continental lithosphere is enigmatic. Characteristics of eclogitic components in the cratonic lithospheric mantle (CLM) indicate that some CLM was likely constructed by stacking of subducted oceanic lithosphere in the Archean. However, the dynamic process of converting high-density, eclogite-bearing subducted oceanic lithosphere to buoyant CLM remains unclear. We investigate this process through numerical modeling and show that some subducted and stacked eclogites can be segregated into the asthenosphere through an episodic viscous drainage process lasting billions of years. This process increases the chemical buoyancy of the CLM, stabilizes the CLM, and promotes the preservation and redistribution of the eclogites in the CLM, explaining the current status of early subduction relicts in the CLM revealed by geophysical and petrological studies. Our results also demonstrate that the subduction stacking hypothesis does not conflict with the longevity of CLM.
Abstract: In the cold regions, warm mud is usually used to drill deep wells. This mud causes formation thawing around wells, and as a rule is an uncertain parameter. For frozen soils, ice serves as a cementing material, so the strength of frozen soils is significantly reduced at the ice-water transition. If the thawing soil cannot withstand the load of overlying layers, consolidation will take place, and the corresponding settlement can cause significant surface shifts. Therefore, for long-term drilling or oil/gas production, the radius of thawing should be estimated to predict platform stability and the integrity of the well. It is known that physical properties of formations are drastically changed at the thawing-freezing transition. When interpreting geophysical logs, it is therefore important to know the radius of thawing and its dynamics during drilling and shut-in periods. We have shown earlier that for a cylindrical system the position of the phase interface in the Stefan problem can be approximated through two functions: one function determines the position of the melting-temperature isotherm in the problem without phase transitions, and the second function does not depend on time. For the drilling period, we will use this approach to estimate the radius of thawing. For the shut-in period, we will utilize an empirical equation based on the results of numerical modelling.
Abstract: In the cold regions, warm mud is usually used to drill deep wells. This mud causes formation thawing around wells, and as a rule is an uncertain parameter. For frozen soils, ice serves as a cementing material, so the strength of frozen soils is significantly reduced at the ice-water transition. If the thawing soil cannot withstand the load of overlying layers, consolidation will take place, and the corresponding settlement can cause significant surface shifts. Therefore, for long-term drilling or oil/gas production, the radius of thawing should be estimated to predict platform stability and the integrity of the well. It is known that physical properties of formations are drastically changed at the thawing-freezing transition. When interpreting geophysical logs, it is therefore important to know the radius of thawing and its dynamics during drilling and shut-in periods. We have shown earlier that for a cylindrical system the position of the phase interface in the Stefan problem can be approximated through two functions: one function determines the position of the melting-temperature isotherm in the problem without phase transitions, and the second function does not depend on time. For the drilling period, we will use this approach to estimate the radius of thawing. For the shut-in period, we will utilize an empirical equation based on the results of numerical modelling.
Carbon in Earth's Interior, Geophysical Monograph , Vol. 249, Chapter 26, pp. 329- 12p. Pdf
Mantle
carbon
Abstract: The concept of a deep hydrocarbon cycle is proposed based on results of experimental modeling of the transformation of hydrocarbons under extreme thermobaric conditions. Hydrocarbons immersed in the subducting slab generally maintain stability to a depth of 50 km. With deeper immersion, the integrity of the traps is disrupted and the hydrocarbon fluid contacts the surrounding ferrous minerals, forming a mixture of iron hydride and iron carbide. This iron carbide transported into the asthenosphere by convective flows can react with hydrogen or water and form an aqueous hydrocarbon fluid that can migrate through deep faults into the Earth's crust and form multilayer oil and gas deposits. Other carbon donors in addition to iron carbide from the subducting slab exist in the asthenosphere. These donors can serve as a source of deep hydrocarbons that participate in the deep hydrocarbon cycle, as well as an additional feed for the general upward flow of the water-hydrocarbon fluid. Geological data on the presence of hydrocarbons in ultrabasites squeezed from a slab indicate that complex hydrocarbon systems may exist in a slab at considerable depths. This confirms our experimental results, indicating the stability of hydrocarbons to a depth of 50 km.
Abstract: Mesozoic (125-135 Ma) cratonic low-Ti lamproites from the northern part of the Aldan Shield do not conform to typical classification schemes of ultrapotassic anorogenic rocks. Here we investigate their origins by analyzing olivine and olivine-hosted inclusions from the Ryabinoviy pipe, a well preserved lamproite intrusion within the Aldan Shield. Four types of olivine are identified: (1) zoned phenocrysts, (2) high-Mg, high-Ni homogeneous macrocrysts, (3) high-Ca and low-Ni olivine and (4) mantle xenocrysts. Olivine compositions are comparable to those from the Mediterranean Belt lamproites (Olivine-1 and -2), kamafugites (Olivine-3) and leucitites. Homogenized melt inclusions (MIs) within olivine-1 phenocrysts have lamproitic compositions and are similar to the host rocks, whereas kamafugite-like compositions are obtained for melt inclusions within olivine-3. Estimates of redox conditions indicate that “lamproitic” olivine crystallized from anomalously oxidized magma (?NNO +3 to +4 log units.). Crystallization of "kamafugitic" olivine occurred under even more oxidized conditions, supported by low V/Sc ratios. We consider high-Ca olivine (3) to be a fingerprint of kamafugite-like magmatism, which also occurred during the Mesozoic and slightly preceded lamproitic magmatism. Our preliminary genetic model suggests that low-temperature, extension-triggered melting of mica- and carbonate-rich veined subcontitental lithospheric mantle (SCLM) generated the kamafugite-like melts. This process exhausted carbonate and affected the silicate assemblage of the veins. Subsequent and more extensive melting of the modified SCLM produced volumetrically larger lamproitic magmas. This newly recognized kamafugitic "fingerprint" further highlights similarities between the Aldan Shield potassic province and the Mediterranean Belt, and provides evidence of an overlap between "orogenic" and "anorogenic" varieties of low-Ti potassic magmatism. Moreover, our study also demonstrates that recycled subduction components are not an essential factor in the petrogenesis of low-Ti lamproites, kamafugites and leucitites.
Journal of Geophysical Letters, Vol. 47, e2020GL087222
Mantle
water
Abstract: The amount of water trapped in the Earth's interior has a strong effect on the evolution and dynamics of the planet, which ultimately controls the occurrence of earthquakes and volcanic eruptions. However, the distribution of water inside the Earth is not yet well understood. To study the Earth's deep interior, we make use of changes in the Earth's magnetic field to detect variations in electrical conductivity inside the planet. Electrical conductivity is a characteristic of a rock that varies with temperature and water content. Here, we present a novel methodology to estimate the amount of water in different regions of Earth's mantle. Our analysis suggests the presence of small amounts of water in the mantle underneath Europe, whereas larger amounts are expected beneath North America and northern Asia.
Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors, Vol. 284, pp. 36-50.
Mantle
peridotite
Abstract: Interpretation of melting phase relationships of mantle peridotite and subducted basaltic crust is important for understanding chemical heterogeneity in the Earth’s interior. Although numerous studies have conducted melting experiments on peridotite and mid-ocean ridge basalt (MORB), and suggested that the solidus temperature of MORB is lower than that of peridotite at whole mantle pressure conditions, both solidus temperatures overlap within their uncertainties. In this study, we conducted simultaneous experiments on KLB-1 peridotite and normal MORB (N-MORB) at pressures from 25?GPa to 27?GPa and temperatures from 2398?K to 2673?K, to compare the solidus temperatures and their melting phase relations. The experimental results show that the solidus temperature of the N-MORB is nearly identical to the KLB-1 peridotite at 25?GPa but lower at 27?GPa. In addition, we found that the crossover of melt fractions between KLB-1 peridotite and N-MORB occurs at 25-27?GPa. These changes are likely to be attributed to the majorite-bridgmanite transition of MORB. This indicates that the dominant melting component may change depending on the location of the uppermost lower mantle. Our calculation result on the density of partial melts along the mantle geotherm suggests that partial melts of KLB-1 peridotite are gravitationally stable around the top of the transition zone, whereas partial melts of N-MORB are gravitationally stable even at the top of lower mantle. These results suggest that the distribution of partial melts may be different between KLB-1 peridotite and N-MORB in the deep Earth. Our results may be useful for understanding the fate of partial melts of peridotitic mantle and recycled basaltic crust.
Abstract: The relative abundance of light elements in the Earth’s core has long been controversial. Recently, the presence of carbon in the core has been emphasized, because the density and sound velocities of the inner core may be consistent with solid Fe7C3. Here we report the longitudinal wave velocity of liquid Fe84C16 up to 70?GPa based on inelastic X-ray scattering measurements. We find the velocity to be substantially slower than that of solid iron and Fe3C and to be faster than that of liquid iron. The thermodynamic equation of state for liquid Fe84C16 is also obtained from the velocity data combined with previous density measurements at 1 bar. The longitudinal velocity of the outer core, about 4% faster than that of liquid iron, is consistent with the presence of 4-5 at.% carbon. However, that amount of carbon is too small to account for the outer core density deficit, suggesting that carbon cannot be a predominant light element in the core.
Abstract: We performed melting experiments on Fe-O alloys up to 204 GPa and 3500 K in a diamond-anvil cell (DAC) and determined the liquidus phase relations in the Fe-FeO system based on textural and chemical characterizations of recovered samples. Liquid-liquid immiscibility was observed up to 29 GPa. Oxygen concentration in eutectic liquid increased from >8 wt% O at 44 GPa to 13 wt% at 204 GPa and is extrapolated to be about 15 wt% at the inner core boundary (ICB) conditions. These results support O-rich liquid core, although oxygen cannot be a single core light element. We estimated the range of possible liquid core compositions in Fe-O-Si-C-S and found that the upper bounds for silicon and carbon concentrations are constrained by the crystallization of dense inner core at the ICB.
Contents of trace elements in olivines from diamonds and peridotite xenoliths of the V.Grib kimberlite pipe ( Arkhangel'sk Diamondiferous province, Russia).
Abstract: A new suite of 173 clinopyroxene grains from heavy-mineral concentrates of the diamondiferous Novinka kimberlite (Upper Muna field, Yakutia) has been analyzed for major and minor elements with an electron microprobe to perform a thermobarometric study and model the thermal structure of the Archean Upper Muna lithospheric mantle. Scrupulous evaluation of propagation of analytical uncertainties on pressure estimates revealed that (1) the single-clinopyroxene geobarometer can be very sensitive to analytical uncertainties for particular clinopyroxene compositions, and that (2) most clinopyroxenes from Novinka have compositions that are sensitive to analytical uncertainties, notwithstanding their apparent compositional suitability for single-clinopyroxene thermobarometry based on previously proposed application limits. A test on various mantle clinopyroxenes containing different proportions of the sensitive elements Cr, Na, and Al allowed us to identify clinopyroxene compositions that produce unacceptably high propagated errors and to define appropriate analytical conditions (i.e., higher beam currents and longer counting times for specific elements) that allow precise P-T estimates to be obtained for sensitive compositions. Based on the results of our analytical test, and taking into account the intrinsic limitations of the single-clinopyroxene thermobarometer, we have designed a new protocol for optimum thermobarometry, which uses partly revised compositional filters. The new protocol permits precise computation of the conductive paleogeotherm at Novinka with the single-clinopyroxene thermobarometer of Nimis and Taylor (2000). Thermal modeling of the resulting P-T estimates indicates a ~34 mW/m2 surface heat flow, a thermal lithosphere thickness of ~225 km, and an over 100 km thick “diamond window” beneath Novinka in the middle Paleozoic (344-361 Ma). We estimate that appropriate analytical conditions may extend the applicability of single-clinopyroxene thermobarometry to over 90% of clinopyroxene-bearing garnet peridotites and pyroxenites and to ~70% of chromian-diopside inclusions in diamonds. In all cases, application to clinopyroxenes with Cr/(Cr+Al)mol < 0.1 is not recommended. We confirm the tendency of the single-clinopyroxene barometer to progressively underestimate pressure at P > 4.5 GPa.
Sobolev, N., Wirth, R., Logvinova, A.M., Pokhilenko, N.P., Kuzmin, D.V.
Retrograde phase transitions of majorite garnets included in diamonds: a case study of subcalcic Cr rich majorite pyrope from a Snap Lake diamond, Canada.
American Geological Union, Fall meeting Dec. 15-19, Eos Trans. Vol. 89, no. 53, meeting supplement, 1p. abstract
New dat a on the mineralogy of megacrystalline pyrope peridotite from the Udachnaya kimberlite pipe, Siberian Craton, Yakutian Diamondiferous province.
Doklady Earth Sciences, Vol. 454. no. 2, pp. 179-184.
Paragenesis and origin of olivine macrocrysts from Udachnaya-East hypabyssal kimberlite, Yakutia, Russia.
V.S. Sobolev Institute of Geology and Mineralogy Siberian Branch Russian Academy of Sciences International Symposium Advances in high pressure research: breaking scales and horizons ( Courtesy of N. Poikilenko), Held Sept. 22-26, 2p. Abstract
Paragenesis and complex zoning of olivine macrocrysts from unaltered kimberlite of the Udachnaya-East pipe, Yakutia: relationship with the kimberlite formation conditions and evolution.
Russian Geology and Geophysics, Vol. 56, 1, pp. 260-279.
Doklady Earth Sciences, Vol. 466, 2, Feb. pp. 173-176.
Russia, Yakutia
Deposit - International
Abstract: The results of study of rutile inclusions in pyrope from the Internatsionalnaya kimberlite pipe are presented. Rutile is characterized by unusually high contents of impurities (up to 25 wt %). The presence of Cr2O3 (up to 9.75 wt %) and Nb2O5 (up to 15.57 wt %) are most typical. Rutile inclusions often occur in assemblage with Ti-rich oxides: picroilmenite and crichtonite group minerals. The Cr-pyropes with inclusions of rutile, picroilmenite, and crichtonite group minerals were formed in the lithospheric mantle beneath the Mirnyi field during their joint crystallization from melts enriched in Fe, Ti, and other incompatible elements as a result of metasomatic enrichment of the depleted lithospheric mantle.
Abstract: The composition of volatiles from fluid and melt inclusions in olivine phenocrysts from Yakutian kimberlite pipes of various ages (Olivinovaya, Malokuonapskaya, and Udachnaya-East) were studied for the first time by gas chromatography-mass spectrometry. It was shown that hydrocarbons and their derivatives, as well as nitrogen-, halogen-, and sulfur-bearing compounds, played a significant role in the mineral formation. The proportion of hydrocarbons and their derivatives in the composition of mantle fluids could reach 99%, including up to 4.9% of chlorineand fluorine-bearing compounds.
Abstract: Magmas forming large igneous provinces (LIP) on continents are generated by extensive melting in the deep crust and underlying mantle and associated with break-up of ancient supercontinents, followed by formation of a new basaltic crust in the mid-oceanic rifts. A lack of the unifying model in understanding the sources of LIP magmatism is justified by lithological and geochemical complexity of erupted magmas on local (e.g. a cross-section) and regional (a single and different LIP) scales. Moreover, the majority of LIP rocks do not fit general criteria for recognizing primary/primitive melts (i.e. < 8 wt% MgO and absence of high-Fo olivine phenocrysts). This study presents the mineralogical (olivine, Cr-spinel, orthopyroxene), geochemical (trace elements and Sr-Nd-Hf-Pb isotopes) and olivine-hosted melt inclusion compositional characteristics of a single primitive (16 wt% MgO), high-Ti (2.5 wt% TiO2) picrite with high-Mg olivine (up to 91 mol% Fo) from the Letaba Formation in the ~ 180 Ma Karoo LIP (south Africa). The olivine compositions (unusually high ?18O (6.17‰), high NiO (0.36-0.56 wt%) and low MnO and CaO (0.12-0.20 and 0.12-0.22 wt%, respectively)) are used to argue for a non-peridotitic mantle source. This is supported by the enrichment of the rock and melts in most incompatible trace elements and depletion in heavy rare earth elements (e.g. high Gd/Yb) that reflects residual garnet in the source of melting. The radiogenic isotopes resemble those of the model enriched mantle (EM-1) and further argue for a long-term enrichment of the source in incompatible trace elements. The enriched high-Ti compositions, strongly fractionated incompatible trace elements, presence of primitive olivine and high-Cr spinel in the Letaba picrites are closely matched by olivine-phyric rocks from the ~ 260 Ma Emeishan (Yongsheng area, SW China) and ~ 250 Ma Siberian (Maimecha-Kotuy region, N Siberia) LIPs. However, many other compositional parameters (e.g. trace element and ?18O compositions of olivine phenocrysts, Fe2 +/Fe3 + in Cr-spinel, Sr-Nd-Hf isotope ratios) only partially overlap or even diverge. We thus imply that parental melts of enriched picritic rocks with forsteritic olivine from three major continental igneous provinces - Karoo, Emeishan and Siberia cannot be assigned to a common mantle source and similar melting conditions. The Karoo picrites also exhibit some mineralogical and geochemical similarities with rocks and glasses in the south Atlantic Ridge and adjacent fracture zones. The geodynamic reconstructions of the continental plate motions since break-up of the Gondwanaland in the Jurassic support the current position of the source of the Karoo magmatism in the southernmost Atlantic. Co-occurrence of modern and recent anomalous rocks with normal mid-ocean ridge basalts in this region can be related to blocks/rafts of the ancient lithosphere, stranded in the ambient upper mantle and occasionally sampled by rifting-related decompressional melting.
Abstract: Homogeneity of a peridotitic garnet inclusion in diamond demonstrating excess in Si concentration (i.e. presence of majorite component) was investigated by TEM using FIB prepared foils. The host diamond is a low-nitrogen brown stone, which can be related to type IIa with features of strong plastic deformation. The studied sample is represented by Ca-poor Cr-pyrope of harzburgitic (H) paragenesis from Snap Lake dyke, Canada The garnet had been previously reported to contain Si = 3.16 apfu. The revised examination of the sample, resulted in detection of extremely fine-grained symplectite consisting of low Ca-orthopyroxene, clinopyroxene, Cr-spinel and coesite completely located and isolated in the inner part of the garnet crystal, which forms a sharp interface with the surrounding homogeneous garnet. XRD study confirmed the presence of the minerals constituting the symplectite. EPMA showed an identical bulk chemistry of the nanometer-sized symplectite and garnet. Further polishing of the garnet inclusion on the same surface with diamond removed the symplectite, which possibly was present as a thin lens within garnet. The remaining garnet is completely homogeneous as checked by two profiles, and contains unusually high Ni (118.2 ppm) and depleted REE patterns. Estimated PT formation conditions of this garnet are 10.8 GPa and 1450 °C within asthenosphere. Symplectite testifies partial retrograde isochemical phase transformation of the examined garnet which is suggested to be caused by decompression along with plastic deformation of diamond within the coesite stability field at T > 1000 °C and depth no less than 100 km. Because previously published studies of rare majoritic garnets composition were performed by EPMA only, it is possible that the traces of partial phase transformation (symplectite formation) could have been overlooked without additional XRD and/or TEM/AEM studies.
Abstract: Mineralogical studies and U-Pb dating have been carried out on rutile included in peridotitic and eclogitic garnets from the Internatsionalnaya pipe, Mirny field, Siberian craton. We also describe a unique peridotitic paragenesis (rutile + forsterite + enstatite + Cr-diopside + Cr-pyrope) preserved in diamond from the Mir pipe, Mirny field. Compositions of rutile from the heavy mineral concentrates of the Internatsionalnaya pipe and rutile inclusions in crustal almandine-rich garnets from the Mayskaya pipe (Nakyn field), as well as from a range of different lithologies, are presented for comparison. Rutile from cratonic mantle peridotites shows characteristic enrichment in Cr, in contrast to lower-Cr rutile from crustal rocks and off-craton mantle. Rutile with Cr2O3 > 1.7 wt% is commonly derived from cratonic mantle, while rutiles with lower Cr2O3 may be both of cratonic and off-cratonic origin. New analytical developments and availability of standards have made rutile accessible to in situ U-Pb dating by laser ablation ICP-MS. A U-Pb age of 369 ± 10 Ma for 9 rutile grains in 6 garnets from the Internatsionalnaya pipe is consistent with the accepted eruption age of the pipe (360 Ma). The equilibrium temperatures of pyropes with rutile inclusions calculated using Ni-in-Gar thermometer range between ~ 725 and 1030 °C, corresponding to a depth range of ca ~ 100-165 km. At the time of entrainment in the kimberlite, garnets with Cr-rich rutile inclusions resided at temperatures well above the closure temperature for Pb in rutile, and thus U-Pb ages on mantle-derived rutile most likely record the emplacement age of the kimberlites. The synthesis of distinctive rutile compositions and U-Pb dating opens new perspectives for using rutile in diamond exploration in cratonic areas.
Abstract: Magmas forming large igneous provinces (LIP) on continents are generated by extensive melting in the deep crust and underlying mantle and associated with break-up of ancient supercontinents, followed by formation of a new basaltic crust in the mid-oceanic rifts. A lack of the unifying model in understanding the sources of LIP magmatism is justified by lithological and geochemical complexity of erupted magmas on local (e.g. a cross-section) and regional (a single and different LIP) scales. Moreover, the majority of LIP rocks do not fit general criteria for recognizing primary/primitive melts (i.e. < 8 wt% MgO and absence of high-Fo olivine phenocrysts). This study presents the mineralogical (olivine, Cr-spinel, orthopyroxene), geochemical (trace elements and Sr-Nd-Hf-Pb isotopes) and olivine-hosted melt inclusion compositional characteristics of a single primitive (16 wt% MgO), high-Ti (2.5 wt% TiO2) picrite with high-Mg olivine (up to 91 mol% Fo) from the Letaba Formation in the ~ 180 Ma Karoo LIP (south Africa). The olivine compositions (unusually high ?18O (6.17‰), high NiO (0.36–0.56 wt%) and low MnO and CaO (0.12–0.20 and 0.12–0.22 wt%, respectively)) are used to argue for a non-peridotitic mantle source. This is supported by the enrichment of the rock and melts in most incompatible trace elements and depletion in heavy rare earth elements (e.g. high Gd/Yb) that reflects residual garnet in the source of melting. The radiogenic isotopes resemble those of the model enriched mantle (EM-1) and further argue for a long-term enrichment of the source in incompatible trace elements. The enriched high-Ti compositions, strongly fractionated incompatible trace elements, presence of primitive olivine and high-Cr spinel in the Letaba picrites are closely matched by olivine-phyric rocks from the ~ 260 Ma Emeishan (Yongsheng area, SW China) and ~ 250 Ma Siberian (Maimecha-Kotuy region, N Siberia) LIPs. However, many other compositional parameters (e.g. trace element and ?18O compositions of olivine phenocrysts, Fe2 +/Fe3 + in Cr-spinel, Sr-Nd-Hf isotope ratios) only partially overlap or even diverge. We thus imply that parental melts of enriched picritic rocks with forsteritic olivine from three major continental igneous provinces – Karoo, Emeishan and Siberia cannot be assigned to a common mantle source and similar melting conditions. The Karoo picrites also exhibit some mineralogical and geochemical similarities with rocks and glasses in the south Atlantic Ridge and adjacent fracture zones. The geodynamic reconstructions of the continental plate motions since break-up of the Gondwanaland in the Jurassic support the current position of the source of the Karoo magmatism in the southernmost Atlantic. Co-occurrence of modern and recent anomalous rocks with normal mid-ocean ridge basalts in this region can be related to blocks/rafts of the ancient lithosphere, stranded in the ambient upper mantle and occasionally sampled by rifting-related decompressional melting.
Russian Geology and Geophysics, Vol. 58, pp. 659-673.
Russia, Siberia
alkaline - Maimecha
Abstract: Comparative analysis of ultramafic meymechites of the Maimecha Suite and alkaline volcanics of the Ary-Dzhang Suite (foidites (nephelinites, analcimites, limburgites, etc.) and melilitites) has shown their consanguinity, which indicates their relationship with the same magmatic system periodically producing large amounts of alkaline ultramafic melts. We have studied the petrogeochemical and mineralogical compositions of rocks and melt inclusions in the hosted olivines. The rocks of the Maimecha and Ary-Dzhang Suite differ considerably in MgO content, which is well explained by the accumulation of olivine. The inclusions in olivines from the meymechites and the rocks of the Ary-Dzhang Suite correspond in composition to foidites. The trace and rare-earth element patterns are similar both in the foidites and meymechites and in the melt inclusions: They show negative anomalies of Rb and K and positive anomalies of Nb and Ta. The ratios of indicator elements (Nb/Ta, Ba/La, Ta/La, etc.) in the rocks of the Maimecha and Ary-Dzhang Suite are constant and almost independent of their Mg# values. The La/Yb ratio in the foidites is significantly higher than that in the meymechites and in the melt inclusions from their olivines, which indicates that the rocks of the Ary-Dzhang Suite resulted from the fractionation of highly magnesian alkaline picritoid melt.
Abstract: It has been demonstrated for the first time that the isotopic compositions of carbon (?13C) in magmatic calcites from the Udachnaya–East pipe kimberlite groundmass varies from–2.5 to–1.0‰ (V-PDB), while those of oxygen (?18O) range from 15.0 to 18.2‰ (V-SMOW). The obtained results imply that during the terminal late magmatic and postmagmatic stages of the kimberlite pipe formation, the carbonates in the kimberlite groundmass became successively heavier isotopically, which indicates the hybrid nature of the carbonate component of the kimberlite: it was formed with contributions from mantle and sedimentary marine sources.
Formation and evolution of hypabyssal kimberlites from the Siberian craton: part 1 - new insights from cathodluminescence of the carbonates. Anabar and Olenek area
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, Vol. 145, pt. B, pp. 670-678.
Abstract: The primary melt and fluid inclusions in regenerated zonal crystals of olivine and homogeneous phenocrysts of olivine from kimberlites of the Udachnaya-East pipe, were first studied by means of microthermometry, optic and scanning electron microscopy, electron and ion microprobe analysis (SIMS), inductively coupled plasma mass-spectrometry (ICP MSC), and Raman spectroscopy. It was established that olivine crystals were regenerated from silicate-carbonate melts at a temperature of ~1100°C.
Abstract: For the Permian-Triassic foidite and meimechite lavas of Polar Siberia, both the whole-rock petrochemistry and geochemistry and that of melt inclusions in olivine phenocrysts from the same rocks have been demonstrated to be similar. In addition, their isotope characteristics imply the possibility of their generation from an abyssal parental melt compositionally resembling a high-Mg alkaline picrite.
Phanerozoic hot spot traces and paleogeographic reconstructions of the Siberian continent based on interaction with the Africa large low shear velocity province.
Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 109, 2, pp. 143-152.
Russia, Urals
Mineralogy
Abstract: A new picromerite-group mineral, nickelpicromerite, K2Ni(SO4)2 - 6H2O (IMA 2012-053), was found at the Vein #169 of the Ufaley quartz deposit, near the town of Slyudorudnik, Kyshtym District, Chelyabinsk area, South Urals, Russia. It is a supergene mineral that occurs, with gypsum and goethite, in the fractures of slightly weathered actinolite-talc schist containing partially vermiculitized biotite and partially altered sulfides: pyrrhotite, pentlandite, millerite, pyrite and marcasite. Nickelpicromerite forms equant to short prismatic or tabular crystals up to 0.07 mm in size and anhedral grains up to 0.5 mm across, their clusters or crusts up to 1 mm. Nickelpicromerite is light greenish blue. Lustre is vitreous. Mohs hardness is 2-2½. Cleavage is distinct, parallel to {10-2}. Dmeas is 2.20(2), Dcalc is 2.22 g cm?3. Nickelpicromerite is optically biaxial (+), ? = 1.486(2), ? = 1.489(2), ? = 1.494(2), 2Vmeas =75(10)°, 2Vcalc =76°. The chemical composition (wt.%, electron-microprobe data) is: K2O 20.93, MgO 0.38, FeO 0.07, NiO 16.76, SO3 37.20, H2O (calc.) 24.66, total 100.00. The empirical formula, calculated based on 14 O, is: K1.93Mg0.04Ni0.98S2.02O8.05(H2O)5.95. Nickelpicromerite is monoclinic, P21/c, a = 6.1310(7), b = 12.1863(14), c = 9.0076(10) Å, ? = 105.045(2)°, V = 649.9(1) Å3, Z = 2. Eight strongest reflections of the powder XRD pattern are [d,Å-I(hkl)]: 5.386--34(110); 4.312-46(002); 4.240-33(120); 4.085--100(012, 10-2); 3.685-85(031), 3.041-45(040, 112), 2.808-31(013, 20-2, 122), 2.368-34(13-3, 21-3, 033). Nickelpicromerite (single-crystal X-ray data, R = 0.028) is isostructural to other picromerite-group minerals and synthetic Tutton’s salts. Its crystal structure consists of [Ni(H2O)6]2+ octahedra linked to (SO4)2? tetrahedra via hydrogen bonds. K+ cations are coordinated by eight anions. Nickelpicromerite is the product of alteration of primary sulfide minerals and the reaction of the acid Ni-sulfate solutions with biotite.
Abstract: The controversial late Ediacaran to Cambrian paleogeography is largely due to the paucity and low reliability of available paleomagnetic poles. Baltica is a prime example of these issues. Previously published paleomagnetic results from a thick clastic sedimentary pile in the White Sea region (northern Russia) provided valuable Ediacaran paleontological and paleomagnetic data. Until recently, Cambrian-age rocks in northern Russia were known mostly from boreholes or a few small outcrops. A recent mining operation in the Winter Coast region exposed >60 m of red sandstone and siltstone of the Cambrian Brusov Formation from the walls of a diamond pit. Paleomagnetic data from these rocks yield two major components. (1) A single-polarity A component is isolated in ?90% of samples between 200 and 650 °C. The corresponding pole (Pole Latitutde, Plat = 20°S; Pole Longitude, Plong = 227°E, ?95 = 7°) agrees with the Early Ordovician reference pole for Baltica. (2) A dual-polarity B component is identified in ?33% of samples, mostly via remagnetization circles, isolated from samples above 650 °C. The corresponding pole (Plat = 12°S; Plong = 108°E, ?95 = 5°) is close to other late Ediacaran data but far from all younger reference poles for Baltica. We argue for a primary magnetization for the B component and the secondary origin of the other Cambrian poles from Baltica. This in turn requires a major reshuffling of all continents and blocks around the North Atlantic. The early stages of Eurasia amalgamation and models for the evolution of the Central Asian Orogenic Belt require revision.
Geochemistry International, Vol. 55, 4, pp. 360-366.
Russia, Siberia
diamondoid
Abstract: A broad suite of geological materials were studied a using a handheld laser-induced breakdown spectroscopy (LIBS) instrument. Because LIBS is simultaneously sensitive to all elements, the full broadband emission spectrum recorded from a single laser shot provides a ‘chemical fingerprint’ of any material - solid, liquid or gas. The distinguishing chemical characteristics of the samples analysed were identified through principal component analysis (PCA), which demonstrates how this technique for statistical analysis can be used to identify spectral differences between similar sample types based on minor and trace constituents. Partial least squares discriminant analysis (PLSDA) was used to distinguish and classify the materials, with excellent discrimination achieved for all sample types. This study illustrates through four selected examples involving carbonate minerals and rocks, the oxide mineral pair columbite-tantalite, the silicate mineral garnet and native gold how portable, handheld LIBS analysers can be used as a tool for real-time chemical analysis under simulated field conditions for element or mineral identification plus such applications as stratigraphic correlation, provenance determination and natural resources exploration.
Abstract: In the central part of the European part of Russia in the southeastern part of the Kursk tectonic block, some deposits and occurrences of apatite genetically related to the alkaline-carbonatite complex have been revealed. The results of U-Pb analysis of titanite provided the first confident age estimate of silicate-carbonate (phoscorite) rocks in the Dubravin alkaline-ultramafic-carbonatite massif: they formed no later than 2080 ±13 Ma, which indicates their crystallization in the pre-Oskol time during the final stage of the Early Paleoproterozoic (post-Kursk time) stabilization phase of the Kursk block of Sarmatia (about 2.3-2.1 Ga).
Doklady Earth Sciences, Vol. 466, 2, Feb. pp. 135-137.
Russia
Carbonatite
Abstract: The first data on variations of the isotope composition and element ratios of carbon, nitrogen, and argon in carbonatites of different generations and ultrabasic rocks of the Guli massif obtained by the method of step crushing are reported. It is shown that early carbonatite differs significantly from the later ones by the concentration of highly volatile components, as well as by the isotope compositions of carbon (CO2), argon, and hydrogen (H2O). The data obtained allow us to conclude that the mantle component predominated in the fluid at the early stages of formation of rocks of the Guli massif, whereas the late stages of carbonatite formation were characterized by an additional fluid source, which introduced atmospheric argon, and most likely a high portion of carbon dioxide with isotopically heavy carbon.
Abstract: Alluvial diamonds from the Juina area in Mato Grosso, Brazil, have been characterized in terms of their morphology, syngenetic mineral inclusions, carbon isotopes and nitrogen contents. Morphologically, they are similar to other Brazilian diamonds, showing a strong predominance of rounded dodecahedral crystals. However, other characteristics of the Juina diamonds make them unique. The inclusion parageneses of Juina diamonds are dominated by ultra-high-pressure ("superdeep") phases that differ both from "traditional" syngenetic minerals associated with diamonds and, in detail, from most other superdeep assemblages. Ferropericlase is the dominant inclusion in the Juina diamonds. It coexists with ilmenite, Cr-Ti spinel, a phase with the major-element composition of olivine, and SiO2. CaSi-perovskite inclusions coexist with titanite (sphene), "olivine" and native Ni. MgSi-perovskite coexists with TAPP (tetragonal almandine-pyrope phase). Majoritic garnet occurs in one diamond, associated with CaTi-perovskite, Mn-ilmenite and an unidentified Si-Mg phase. Neither Cr-pyrope nor Mg-chromite was found as inclusions. The spinel inclusions are low in Cr and Mg, and high in Ti (Cr2O3<36.5 wt%, and TiO2>10 wt%). Most ilmenite inclusions have low MgO contents, and some have very high (up to 11.5 wt%) MnO contents. The rare "olivine" inclusions coexisting with ferropericlase have low Mg# (87-89), and higher Ca, Cr and Zn contents than typical diamond-inclusion olivines. They are interpreted as inverted from spinel-structured (Mg, Fe)2Si2O4. This suite of inclusions is consistent with derivation of most of the diamonds from depths near 670 km, and adds ilmenite and relatively low-Cr, high-Ti spinel to the known phases of the superdeep paragenesis. Diamonds from the Juina area are characterized by a narrow range of carbon isotopic composition (ཉC=-7.8 to -2.5?), except for the one majorite-bearing diamond (ཉC=-11.4?). There are high proportions of nitrogen-free and low-nitrogen diamonds, and the aggregated B center is predominant in nitrogen-containing diamonds. These observations have practical consequences for diamond exploration: Low-Mg olivine, low-Mg and high-Mn ilmenite, and low-Cr spinel should be included in the list of diamond indicator minerals, and the role of high-Cr, low-Ti spinel as the only spinel associated with diamond, and hence as a criterion of diamond grade in kimberlites, should be reconsidered.
European Geosciences Union General Assembly 2017, Vienna April 23-28, 1p. 4773 Abstract
Mantle
Melting
Abstract: Ultrabasic peridotites and pyroxenites together with basic eclogites are the upper-mantle in situ rocks among xenoliths in kimberlites. Occasionally their diamond-bearing varieties have revealed within the xenoliths. Therewith the compositions of rock-forming minerals demonstrate features characteristic for primary diamond-included minerals of peridotite and eclogite parageneses (the elevated contents of Cr-component in peridotitic garnets and Na-jadeitic component in eclogitic clinopyroxenes). High-pressure experimental study of melting equilibria on the multicomponent peridotie-pyroxenite system olivine Ol - orthopyroxene Opx - clinopyroxene Cpx - garnet Grt showed that Opx disappeared in the peritectic reaction Opx+L?Cpx (Litvin, 1991). As a result, the invariant peritectic equilibrium Ol+Opx+Cpx+Grt+L of the ultrabasic system was found to transform into the univariant cotectic assemblage Ol+Cpx+Grt+L. Further experimental investigation showed that olivine reacts with jadeitic component (Jd) with formation of garnet at higher 4.5 GPa (Gasparik, Litvin, 1997). Study of melting relations in the multicomponent system Ol - Cpx - Jd permits to discover the peritectic point Ol+Omph+Grt+L (where Omph - omphacitic clinopyroxene) at concentration 3-4 wt.% Jd-component in the system. The reactionary loss of Opx and Ol makes it possible to transform the 4-phase garnet lherzolite ultrabasic association into the bimineral eclogite assemblage. The regime of fractional Ol, Cpx and Grt crystallization must be accompanied by increasing content of jadeitic component in residual melts that causes the complete "garnetization of olivine". In the subsequent evolution, the melts would have to fractionate for basic SiO2-saturated compositions responsible for petrogenesis of eclogite varieties marked with accessory corundum Crn, kyanite Ky and coesite Coe. Both the peritectic mechanisms occur in regime of fractional crystallization. The sequence of the upper-mantle fractional ultrabasic-basic magmatic evolution and petrogenesis may be controlled by the following melting relations: from Ol, Opx, L field to cotectic curve Ol, Opx, Cpx, L, peritectic point Ol, Opx, Cpx, Grt, L (loss of Opx), cotectic curve Ol, (Cpx+Jd), Grt, L, peritectic point Ol, (Cpx?Omph), Grt, L (loss of Ol), divariant field Omph,Grt,L, cotectic curve Ky, Omph, Grt, L, eutectic point Ky,Coe,Omph, Grt,L, subsolidus assemblage Ky,Coe,Omph, Grt. The fractional ultrabasic-basic evolution of the upper-mantle silicate-carbonate-carbon melts-solutions, which are responsible for genesis of diamond-and-inclusions associations and diamond-bearing peridotites and eclogites, follows the similar physico-chemical mechanisms (Litvin et al., 2016). This is illustrated by fractional syngenesis diagram for diamonds and associated minerals which construction is based on evidence from high pressure experiments. References Gasparik T., Litvin Yu.A (1997). Stability of Na2Mg2Si2O7 and melting relations on the forsterite - jadeite join at pressures up to 22 GPa.
Experimental study of partition of rare elements between minerals and melts of diamond forming eclogite carbonatite and peridotite carbonatites systems.
Interface partition coefficients of trace elements in carbonate-silicate parental media for diamonds and paragenetic inclusions ( experiments at 7.0-8.5 Gpa)
Russian Geology and Geophysics, Vol. 56, 1-2, pp. 221-231.
Geochemistry International, Vol. 56, 9, pp. 881-900.
Russia
deposit - Nyurbinskaya
Abstract: Interaction between a melt of kimberlite from the Nyurbinskaya pipe (Yakutia) and natural monocrystalline diamonds was studied experimentally at 0.15 GPa and 1200-1250°C in high-pressure and high-temperature Ar gas “bombs.” The loss of diamond weight with slight surface dissolution of diamonds in a Ca carbonate-bearing kimberlite melt over the course of 2 h (the period of kimberlite transport from upper-mantle diamond-forming chambers to the crustal cumulative centers) is 3-4.5%. In 4 and 7-8 days (under the conditions of crustal cumulative centers), the weight of diamond decreases with remarkable bulk dissolution by 13.5 and 24.5-27.5%, respectively. In the run at 0.15 GPa and 1200°C kimberlite and ilmenite (added) melts interact to produce perovskite melt. Both of the melts, rich in titanium minerals, are immiscible with kimberlite melt and therefore cannot influence the diamond dissolution kinetics in the kimberlite melt. The experimental results suggest that precisely the dissolution processes for thermodynamically metastable diamonds in silicate-carbonate kimberlitic magmas are responsible for the effective decrease in the diamond potential of kimberlite deposits. The paper discusses the physicochemical reasons for the decrease in the kimberlite diamond potential during the chemically active history of diamond genesis: from upper-mantle chambers to the explosive release of diamonds and kimberlite material from cumulative centers to the Earth’s surface. The data on experimental physicochemical studies of the origin, analytical mineralogy of inclusions, and isotope geochemistry of diamonds are correlated.
Geochemistry International, Vol. 66, 7, pp. 607-629. pdf
Mantle
plumes
Abstract: The Western Pacific Triangular Zone (WPTZ) is the frontier of a future supercontinent to be formed at 250 Ma after present. The WPTZ is characterized by double-sided subduction zones to the east and south, and is a region dominated by extensive refrigeration and water supply into the mantle wedge since at least 200 Ma. Long stagnant slabs extending over 1200 km are present in the mid-Mantle Boundary Layer (MBL, 410-660 km) under the WPTZ, whereas on the Core-Mantle Boundary (CMB, 2700-2900 km depth), there is a thick high-V anomaly, presumably representing a slab graveyard. To explain the D? layer cold anomaly, catastrophic collapse of once stagnant slabs in MBL is necessary, which could have occurred at 30-20 Ma, acting as a trigger to open a series of back-arc basins, hot regions, small ocean basins, and presumably formation of a series of microplates in both ocean and continent. These events were the result of replacement of upper mantle by hotter and more fertile materials from the lower mantle.
Journal of Crystal Growth, Vol. 550, 12890, 6p. Pdf
Global
synthetics
Abstract: The morphology of ultra-large polyhedra of diamond grown under high pressure and high temperature (5.6-5.8 GPa and 1400-1700 °C) in a growth system based on Fe-Co was studied. The grown diamond polyhedra are crystals of an octahedral habit with minor faces of a cube, rhombic dodecahedron, and trapezohedrons {3 1 1}, {5 1 1} and {7 1 1}. The morphological features of the grown crystals are the skeletal growth of faces of various simple forms and the so-called "binary growth" of single crystal. The characteristic of these growth phenomena is given and possible reasons for their manifestation are described.
Diamond and Related Materials, Vol. 39, pp. 89-97.
Technology
Microdiamonds - responses
Abstract: Geometrical crystallographic features of rare diamond micro-crystals (0.3-0.5 mm in diameter) from kimberlites having different complex flat and smooth faces are described. Such polyhedrons of microdiamonds are typically composed of two or more combinations of seven different crystal forms belonging to hexoctahedral symmetry class: octahedron, cube, rhombic dodecahedron, trisoctahedron, trapezohedron, tetrahexahedron and hexoctahedron. Many of them are not yet known for macro-crystals of this mineral. All these forms are found as small faces on the octahedral crystals. Both flat and smooth faces of octahedron and cube on such crystals have their own growth sectors. Flat faces of rhombic dodecahedron, different trisoctahedrons, trapezohedrons and hexoctahedrons occur as so-called faces of degeneration of octahedral growth planes. Nature of tetrahexahedron flat faces is not clear. An investigation of the complex diamond polyhedrons should give a new idea on crystal morphology of diamond, make more precise its symmetry and be important for the explanation of the nature of diamond on the whole.
Journal of Superhard Materials, Vol. 43, 2, pp. 75-84.
Russia
diamond morphology
Abstract: Using the morphology of natural and synthetic diamond crystals as an example, the mechanisms of their growth of dislocation (spiral), non-dislocation (two-dimensional nucleation), normal (fibrous), and block (adhesive) character have been demonstrated. These mechanisms can be clearly seen in the morphological and microtopographic features of diamond polyhedra and xenocrystals. Growth occurs by the dislocation and normal mechanisms for most natural diamond crystals and the dislocation and two-dimensional nucleation mechanisms for synthetic diamond crystals.
Abstract: The size and shape of diamond crystals of different origin are analyzed. Diamonds with a size of less than about 0.5 mm are classified as microcrystals. Diamonds found in meteorites typically show non-faceted anhedral crystals of various sizes. Only the Canyon Diablo iron meteorite has cubic microcrystals of unclear crystallogenesis. Nano, micro- and macro-sized crystals of diamond in meteorites are usually aggregate in nature. The release of diamond polyhedra in meteorites is limited by the too small size of its crystals in chondrites and by its solid-phase transformation from very fine-grained diamond and graphite in ureilites and octahedrites. The size and shape of diamond crystals found in meteorite impact craters are determined by the nature of the source carbon material. The process of solid-phase transformation of graphite or other carbon-bearing materials (e.g., coal, plant remains) to diamond in meteorite craters does not allow euhedral crystal to be formed. At the same time, in the case of diamonds formed from impacts, on the (0001) faces of impact apographitic diamonds, polyhedra of nano-microdiamonds crystallize from the gas phase. These crystals are often form autoepitaxially, because they crystallize in an oriented manner on the lonsdaleite-diamond matrix. Diamonds found in metamorphic rocks, ophiolites and modern volcanites show faceted microcrystals. A wide range of sizes, from 0.1 mm to 10 cm, is characteristic of faceted diamond crystals from kimberlites, lamproites and lamprophyres. Diamond crystals from different mantle rocks acquire a multifaceted shape after reaching certain embryo sizes — the most likely appearance of diamond polyhedra larger than 40-50 nm. Octahedra forms are dominant for natural diamond crystals of different sizes and origin. Keywords: diamond, geological-genetic types of diamond, nano-micro- and macrocrystals, crystal size, crystal shape.
Mineralogy and Petrology, doi.org/10.1007/ s00710-020-00732-w 12p. Pdf
Europe, Ukraine
diamond morphology
Abstract: Among placer diamond occurrences in Ukraine, a group of microdiamonds have been distinguished that have specific morphological, color and spectral characteristics, not observed in other natural diamonds. These diamonds, termed "Dniester-type diamonds", have tetrahexahedroidal and rhombododecahedroidal morphologies, green coloration, and high concentrations of single-atom, unaggregated nitrogen in the form of C-centers (66-74% of all N atoms), along with low ratios of nitrogen aggregation (0-13% agrregation ratio) and high total nitrogen content (892-1493 atomic ppm). With these characteristics, Dniester-type diamonds are approximate the Type Ib-Iab classification. The predominance of single-atom, unaggregated nitrogen indicates a short residence time under high-temperature conditions. These Dniester-type diamonds have a narrow range of carbon isotopic compositions, from ?¹³? = -10.52‰ VPDB t? -12.82‰ VPDB (average ?¹³? = -11.85‰ VPDB). They are distributed in Quaternary and Neogene sediments of the southwestern part of the Ukrainian Shield. This distribution forms a local halo within the Dniester and Southern Bug rivers interfluve and Black Sea beach sediments, approximately 650 km in length. This implies their endemic character and the likely nearby presence of primary source(s) of unknown, possibly non-kimberlitic type.
Sverkhtverdie Materiali ( Ukraine) in RUSSIAN, No. 2, pp. 3-17.
Technology
Morphology of lonsdaleite, diamond
Abstract: External and internal morphologies of natural impact apographitic diamonds (paramorphoses) have been studied. The (0001) surface morphology of the paramorphoses reflects their phase composition and the structural relationship of its constituting phases. Growth and etch figures together with the elements of crystal symmetry of lonsdaleite and diamond are developed on these surfaces. The crystal size of lonsdaleite is up to 100 nm, and that of diamond is up to 300 nm. Two types of structural relations between graphite, lonsdaleite, and diamond in the paramorphoses are observed: the first type (black, black-gray, colorless and yellowish paramorphoses): the (0001) graphite face is parallel to the (100) lonsdaleite face and parallel to (111) diamond; the second type (milky-white paramorphoses): the (0001) graphite is parallel to the (100) lonsdaleite and parallel to the (112) diamond. The first type of the paramorphoses contains lonsdaleite, diamond, graphite or diamond, lonsdaleite, the second type of the paramorphoses contains predominantly diamond. The direct phase transition of graphite ? lonsdaleite and/or graphite ?diamond occurred in the paramorphoses of the first type. A successive phase transition graphite ? lonsdaleite ? diamond was observed in the paramorphoses of the second type. The structure of the paramorphoses of this type shows characteristic features of recrystallization.
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 46, 16, pp. 9509-9518.
Africa, South Africa
geophysics - seismics
Abstract: P and S waves travel times from large, distant earthquakes recorded on seismic stations in Botswana and South Africa have been combined with existing data from the region to construct velocity models of the upper mantle beneath southern Africa. The models show a region of higher velocities beneath the Rehoboth Province and parts of the northern Okwa Terrane and the Magondi Belt, which can be attributed to thicker cratonic lithosphere, and a region of lower velocities beneath the Damara?Ghanzi?Chobe Belt and Okavango Rift, which can be attributed a region of thinner off?craton lithosphere. This finding suggests that the spatial extent of thick cratonic lithosphere in southern Africa is greater than previously known. In addition, within the cratonic lithosphere an area of lower velocities is imaged, revealing parts of the cratonic lithosphere that may have been modified by younger magmatic events.
White-Gaynor, A.L., Nyblade, A.A., Durrheim, R., Raveloson, R., van der Meijde, M., Fadel, I., Paulssen, H., Kwadiba, M., Ntibinyane, O., Titus, N., Sitali, M.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems, 10.1029/GC008925 20p. Pdf
Africa, South Africa
Geophysics, seismic
Abstract: We report new P and S wave velocity models of the upper mantle beneath southern Africa using data recorded on seismic stations spanning the entire subcontinent. Beneath most of the Damara Belt, including the Okavango Rift, our models show lower than average velocities (?0.8% Vp; ?1.2% Vs) with an abrupt increase in velocities along the terrane's southern margin. We attribute the lower than average velocities to thinner lithosphere (~130 km thick) compared to thicker lithosphere (~200 km thick) immediately to the south under the Kalahari Craton. Beneath the Etendeka Flood Basalt Province, higher than average velocities (0.25% Vp; 0.75% Vs) indicate thicker and/or compositionally distinct lithosphere compared to other parts of the Damara Belt. In the Rehoboth Province, higher than average velocities (0.3% Vp; 0.5% Vs) suggest the presence of a microcraton, as do higher than average velocities (1.0% Vp; 1.5% Vs) under the Southern Irumide Belt. Lower than average velocities (?0.4% Vp; ?0.7% Vs) beneath the Bushveld Complex and parts of the Mgondi and Okwa terranes are consistent with previous studies, which attributed them to compositionally modified lithosphere resulting from Precambrian magmatic events. There is little evidence for thermally modified upper mantle beneath any of these terranes which could provide a source of uplift for the Southern African Plateau. In contrast, beneath parts of the Irumide Belt in southern and central Zambia and the Mozambique Belt in central Mozambique, deep?seated low velocity anomalies (?0.7% Vp; ?0.8% Vs) can be attributed to upper mantle extensions of the African superplume structure.
Geological Society of America Bulletin, Vol. 128, 1/2, pp. 169-186.
Africa, Tanzania
Lineaments
Abstract: The North Tanzanian divergence zone along the East African Rift is characterized by active faults and several large volcanoes such as Meru, Ol Doinyo Lengai, and Kilimanjaro. Based on systematic morphostructural analysis of the Shuttle Radar Topographic Mission digital elevation model and targeted field work, 14 debris avalanche deposits were identified and characterized, some of them being - to our knowledge - previously unknown. Our field survey around Mount Meru allowed previous "lahar" deposits to be reinterpreted as debris avalanche deposits and three major collapse events to be distinguished, with the two older ones being associated with eruptions. We used topographic lineaments and faults across the North Tanzanian divergence zone to derive the main tectonic trends and their spatial variations and highlight their control on volcano collapse orientation. Based on previous analogue models, the tectonic regime is inferred from the orientation of the collapse scars and/or debris avalanche deposits. We infer two types of regime: extensional and transtensional/strike-slip. The strike-slip regime dominates along the rift escarpment, but an extensional regime is inferred to have operated for the recent sector collapses. The proposed interpretation of sector collapse scars and debris avalanche deposits therefore provides constraints on the tectonic regime in the region. It is possible that, in some cases, movement on regional faults triggered sector collapse.
lead, Strontium, neodymium isotope studies of the 100-2700 Ma old alkalic rocks-carbonatite complexes in the Canadian Shield: inferences on the geochemical and structural evolution
Ph.D. Thesis, University of of California Santa Barbara,
Mineral chemistry of spinel peridotite xenoliths from Baengnyeong Island, South Korea, and its applications for the paleogeotherm of the uppermost mantle.
The Mount Grace carbonatite- an niobium and light rare earth element enriched marble of probable pyroclastic origin in the Shuswapcomplex, southeastern British Columbi
Economic Geology, Vol. 81, No. 6, Sept-Oct. pp. 1374-1386
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 554, doi.org/10.1016/ j.epsl.2020. 116664 13p. Pdf
Mantle
eclogite
Abstract: Results from numerical modelling and experimental petrology have led to the hypothesis that partial melting was important in facilitating exhumation of ultrahigh-pressure (UHP) metamorphic rocks from mantle depths. However, the melting reactions responsible are rarely well-documented from natural examples. Here we report microstructural features and compositional data that indicate in situ partial melting dominated by breakdown of omphacite in UHP eclogite from the Sulu belt, China. Diagnostic microstructures include: (i) the presence of in situ leucosome pockets composed of plagioclase, euhedral amphibole, minor K-feldspar and epidote within host zoisite- and phengite-bearing eclogite; (ii) skeletal omphacite within the leucosome pockets that has a lower jadeite content (25-45 mol.%) than rock-forming omphacite (39-54 mol.%); and, (iii) seams of Na-rich plagioclase that extend along grain boundaries separating phengite, quartz and zoisite, and which commonly exhibit low dihedral angles where they terminate at triple grain-boundary junctions. Major oxide proportions of 57 leucosome pockets, calculated using mineral modes and compositions, yield leucodiorite bulk compositions characterized by intermediate SiO2, high Al2O3 and Na2O, and low K2O contents. In primitive mantle-normalised trace element diagrams, the leucosome pockets show enrichment in large ion lithophile elements, U, Pb, Zr, Hf and Ti, but depletion in Th and Ta, patterns that are similar to those of rock-forming omphacite. Rather than forming predominantly by breakdown of phengite and/or zoisite, as widely proposed in the literature, the leucosome pockets have petrographic characteristics and major oxide and trace element compositions that are consistent with partial melting dominated by omphacite breakdown. Based on conventional thermobarometry, the eclogite was exhumed from pressure-temperature (P-T) conditions of 3.6-3.1 GPa and 900-840 °C. Partial melting led to the formation of the leucosome pockets, which equilibrated with the rims of surrounding rock-forming garnet and pyroxene during crystallisation. Conventional thermobarometry using rim compositions yields P-T conditions of 1.6-1.2 GPa and 780-690 °C, broadly consistent with calculated phase equilibria and Ti-in-zircon temperatures from zircon overgrowths. Weighted mean ages of ca 217-214 Ma from thin overgrowths on zircon are interpreted to record melt crystallisation. This study provides insight into an overlooked mechanism by which eclogites partially melt during exhumation from UHP conditions, and permits a better understanding of the processes that assist deeply-subducted continental crust to return to shallower depths.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 465, pp. 59-69.
Mantle
Geothermometry
Abstract: Crustal foundering is an important mechanism in the differentiation and recycling of continental crust. Nevertheless, little is known about the dynamics of the lower crust, the temporal scale of foundering and its role in the dynamics of active margins and orogens. This particularly applies to active settings where the lower crust is typically still buried and direct access is not possible. Crustal xenoliths derived from mantle depth in the Pamir provide a unique exception to this. The rocks are well-preserved and comprise a diverse set of lithologies, many of which re-equilibrated at high-pressure conditions before being erupted in their ultrapotassic host lavas. In this study, we explore the petrological and chronological record of eclogite and felsic granulite xenoliths. We utilized accessory minerals - zircon, monazite and rutile - for coupled in-situ trace-element analysis and U-(Th-)Pb chronology by laser-ablation (split-stream) inductively coupled plasma mass spectrometry. Each integrated analysis was done on single mineral zones and was performed in-situ in thin section to maintain textural context and the ability to interpret the data in this framework. Rutile thermo-chronology exclusively reflects eruption (View the MathML source11.17±0.06Ma), which demonstrates the reliability of the U-Pb rutile thermo-chronometer and its ability to date magmatic processes. Conversely, zircon and monazite reveal a series of discrete age clusters between 55-11 Ma, with the youngest being identical to the age of eruption. Matching age populations between samples, despite a lack of overlapping ages for different chronometers within samples, exhibit the effectiveness of our multi-mineral approach. The REE systematics and age data for zircon and monazite, and Ti-in-zircon data together track the history of the rocks at a million-year resolution. The data reveal that the rocks resided at 30-40 km depth along a stable continental geotherm at 720-750?°C until 24-20 Ma, and were subsequently melted, densified, and buried to 80-90 km depth - 20 km deeper than the present-day Moho - at View the MathML source930±35°C. The material descended rapidly, accelerating from 0.9-1.7 mm?yr?1 to 4.7-5.8 mm?yr?1 within 10-12 Myr, and continued descending after reaching mantle depth at 14-13 Ma. The data reflect the foundering of differentiated deep-crustal fragments (2.9-3.5 g?cm?3) into a metasomatized and less dense mantle wedge. Through our new approach in constraining the burial history of rocks, we provided the first time-resolved record of this crustal-recycling process. Foundering introduced vestiges of old evolved crust into the mantle wedge over a relatively short period (c. 10 Myr). The recycling process could explain the variability in the degree of crustal contamination of mantle-derived magmatic rocks in the Pamir and neighboring Tibet during the Cenozoic without requiring a change in plate dynamics or source region.
Abstract: The timing of final assembly and initiation of subsequent rifting of Rodinia is disputed. New rutile ages (913?±?9?Ma, 900?±?8?Ma and 873?±?3?Ma) and published zircon, monazite, titanite, biotite, muscovite and xenotime geochronology from the Capricorn Orogen (West Australian Craton) reveal a significant early Neoproterozoic event characterized by very low to low metamorphic grade, abundant metasomatism, minor leucogranitic and pegmatitic magmatism and NW-SE fault reactivation episodes between ca. 955 and 830?Ma. Collectively, these are termed the ca. 955-830?Ma Kuparr Tectonic Event. An age range of ca. 955-830?Ma is concomitant with the final stages of Rodinia assembly and the initial stages of its attempted breakup. Very low- to low-grade metamorphic and structural geological evidence favor a distal north-south compressional regime as the driver for hydrothermal activity during ca. 955-830?Ma. Nearby continental collision or accretion from the west (e.g., South China and/or Tarim) are ruled out. The cessation of metasomatism and magmatism in the West Australian Craton after ca. 830?Ma is concomitant with the emplacement of the Gairdner-Amata dyke swarm and associated magmatic activity in South China and Laurentia, the inception of the Adelaide Rift Complex and the deposition of the Centralian Superbasin. We posit that the cessation of hydrothermal activity in the Capricorn Orogen was caused by a tectonic switch from compressional to extensional at ca. 830?Ma. Magmatic and hydrothermal fluids were transferred away from the Capricorn Orogen to the incipient Adelaide Rift Complex, terminating metasomatism in the West Australian Craton. Ultimately, the Kuparr Tectonic Event marked the final stages of Rodinia assembly and its cessation marks the initial stages of its attempted breakup.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 175, 97, 30p. Pdf
Africa, Tanzania
craton
Abstract: U-Pb petrochronology of deep crustal xenoliths and outcrops across northeastern Tanzania track the thermal evolution of the Mozambique Belt and Tanzanian Craton following the Neoproterozoic East African Orogeny (EAO) and subsequent Neogene rifting. At the craton margin, the upper-middle crust record thermal quiescence since the Archean (2.8-2.5 Ga zircon, rutile, and apatite in granite and amphibolite xenoliths). The lower crust of the craton documents thermal pulses associated with Neoarchean ultra-high temperature metamorphism (ca. 2.64 Ga,?>?900 °C zircon), the EAO (600-500 Ma rutile), and fluid influx during rifting (5 Ma apatite). Rutile in garnet granulite xenoliths exhibits partial Pb loss related to slow cooling of the lower crust after the EAO and suggests residence at 500-600 °C prior to entrainment. In contrast to the craton, the entire crust of the Mozambique Belt underwent differential cooling following the EAO. Both the upper and middle crust record metamorphism from 640 to 560 Ma (zircon, monazite, and titanite) and rapid exhumation at 510-440 Ma (rutile and apatite). Lower crustal xenoliths contain Archean zircon, but near-zero age rutile and apatite, indicating residence?>?650 °C (above Pb closure of rutile and apatite) at the time of eruption. Zoned titanite records growth during cooling of the lower crust at 550 Ma, followed by fluid influx during slow cooling and exhumation (0.1-1 °C/Myr after 450 Ma). Permissible lower-crustal temperatures for the craton and orogen suggest variable mantle heat flow through the crust and reflect differences in mantle lithosphere thickness rather than advective heating from rifting.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 171, 12p.
Mantle
Carbonatite
Abstract: Carbonatites host some unique ore deposits, especially rare earth elements (REE). Hydrothermal fluids have been proposed to play a significant role in the concentration and transport of REE and other rare metals in carbonatites, but experimental constraints on fluid-melt equilibria in carbonatitic systems are sparse. Here we present an experimental study of trace element (REE, Ba, Sr, Mo and W) partitioning between hydrous fluids and carbonatitic melts, bearing on potential hydrothermal activity associated with carbonatite ore-forming systems. The experiments were performed on mixtures of synthetic carbonate melts and aqueous fluids at 700-800 °C and 100-200 MPa using rapid-quench cold-seal pressure vessels and double-capsule assemblages with diamond traps for analyzing fluid precipitates in the outer capsule. Starting mixtures were composed of Ca, Mg and Na carbonates spiked with trace elements. Small amounts of F or Cl were added to some of the mixtures to study the effects of halogens on the element distribution. The results show that REE, Ba, Sr, Mo and W all preferentially partition into carbonatite melt and have fluid-melt distribution coefficients (D f/m) below unity. The REE partitioning is slightly dependent on the major element (Ca, Mg and Na) composition of the starting mixtures, and it is influenced by temperature, pressure, and the presence of halogens. The fluid-melt D values of individual REE vary from 0.02 to 0.15 with Df/mLu being larger than Df/mLa by a factor of 1.1-2. The halogens F and Cl have strong and opposite effects on the REE partitioning. Fluid-melt D REE are about three times higher in F-bearing compositions and ten times lower in Cl-bearing compositions than in halogen-free systems. Df/mW and Df/mMo are the highest among the studied elements and vary between 0.6 and 0.7; Df/mBa is between 0.05 and 0.09, whereas Df/mSr is at about 0.01-0.02. The results imply that carbonatite-related REE deposits were probably formed by fractional crystallization of carbonatitic melts rather than from exsolved hydrothermal fluids. The same appears to be true for a carbonatite-related Mo deposit recently discovered in China.
Abstract: The Late Cretaceous (ca. 100 Ma) diamondiferous Fort à la Corne (FALC) kimberlite field in the Saskatchewan (Sask) craton, Canada, is one of the largest known kimberlite fields on Earth comprising essentially pyroclastic kimberlites. Despite its discovery more than two decades ago, petrological, geochemical and petrogenetic aspects of the kimberlites in this field are largely unknown. We present here the first detailed petrological and geochemical data combined with reconnaissance Nd isotope data on drill-hole samples of five major kimberlite bodies. Petrography of the studied samples reveals that they are loosely packed, clast-supported and variably sorted, and characterised by the presence of juvenile lapilli, crystals of olivine, xenocrystal garnet (peridotitic as well as eclogitic paragenesis) and Mg-ilmenite. Interclast material is made of serpentine, phlogopite, spinel, carbonate, perovskite and rutile. The mineral compositions, whole-rock geochemistry and Nd isotopic composition (Nd: + 0.62 to ? 0.37) are indistinguishable from those known from archetypal hypabyssal kimberlites. Appreciably lower bulk-rock CaO (mostly < 5 wt%) and higher La/Sm ratios (12-15; resembling those of orangeites) are a characteristic feature of these rocks. Their geochemical composition excludes any effects of significant crustal and mantle contamination/assimilation. The fractionation trends displayed suggest a primary kimberlite melt composition indistinguishable from global estimates of primary kimberlite melt, and highlight the dominance of a kimberlite magma component in the pyroclastic variants. The lack of Nb-Ta-Ti anomalies precludes any significant role of subduction-related melts/fluids in the metasomatism of the FALC kimberlite mantle source region. Their incompatible trace elements (e.g., Nb/U) have OIB-type affinities whereas the Nd isotope composition indicates a near-chondritic to slightly depleted Nd isotope composition. The Neoproterozoic (~ 0.6-0.7 Ga) depleted mantle (TDM) Nd model ages coincide with the emplacement age (ca. 673 Ma) of the Amon kimberlite sills (Baffin Island, Rae craton, Canada) and have been related to upwelling protokimberlite melts during the break-up of the Rodinia supercontinent and its separation from Laurentia (North American cratonic shield). REE inversion modelling for the FALC kimberlites as well as for the Jericho (ca. 173 Ma) and Snap Lake (ca. 537 Ma) kimberlites from the neighbouring Slave craton, Canada, indicate all of their source regions to have been extensively depleted (~ 24%) before being subjected to metasomatic enrichment (1.3-2.2%) and subsequent small-degree partial melting. These findings are similar to those previously obtained on Mesozoic kimberlites (Kaapvaal craton, southern Africa) and Mesoproterozoic kimberlites (Dharwar craton, southern India). The striking similarity in the genesis of kimberlites emplaced over broad geological time and across different supercontinents of Laurentia, Gondwanaland and Rodinia, highlights the dominant petrogenetic role of the sub-continental lithosphere. The emplacement of the FALC kimberlites can be explained both by the extensive subduction system in western North America that was established at ca. 150 Ma as well as by far-field effects of the opening of the North Atlantic ocean during the Late Cretaceous.
Abstract: Many carbonatites are associated both spatially and temporally with large igneous provinces (LIPs), and considered to originate from a mantle plume source lacking any contribution from recycled crustal materials. Here, we report an occurrence of carbonatite enriched in rare-earth elements (REE) and associated with the Tarim LIP in northwestern China. The Tarim LIP comprises intrusive and volcanic products of mantle plume activity spanning from ~ 300 to 280 Ma. The carbonatites at Wajilitage in the northwestern part of Tarim are dominated by calcite and dolomite varieties, and contain abundant REE minerals (principally, monazite and REE-fluorcarbonates). Th-Pb age determination of monazite yielded an emplacement age of 266 ± 5.3 Ma, i.e. appreciably younger than the eruption age of flood basalts at ~ 290 Ma. The carbonatites show low initial 87Sr/86Sr (0.7037-0.7041) and high ?Nd(t) (1.2-4) values, which depart from the isotopic characteristics of plume-derived basalts and high-Mg picrites from the same area. This indicates that the Wajilitage carbonatites derived from a mantle source isotopically distinct from the one responsible for the voluminous (ultra)mafic volcanism at Tarim. The carbonatites show ?26MgDSM3 values (? 0.99 to ? 0.65‰) that are significantly lower than those in typical mantle-derived rocks and rift carbonatites, but close to marine sediments and orogenic carbonatites. We propose that the carbonatites in the Tarim LIP formed by decompressional melting of recycled sediments mixed with the ambient mantle peridotite. The enriched components in the Tarim plume could be accounted for by the presence of recycled sedimentary components in the subcontinental mantle.
Abstract: Minerals recovered from the deep mantle provide a rare glimpse into deep Earth processes. We report the first discovery of ferric iron-rich majoritic garnet found as inclusions in a host garnet within an eclogite xenolith originating in the deep mantle. The composition of the host garnet indicates an ultrahigh-pressure metamorphic origin, probably at a depth of ~200 km. More importantly, the ferric iron-rich majoritic garnet inclusions show a much deeper origin, at least at a depth of 380 km. The majoritic nature of the inclusions is confirmed by mineral chemistry, x-ray diffraction, and Raman spectroscopy, and their depth of origin is constrained by a new experimental calibration. The unique relationship between the majoritic inclusions and their host garnet has important implications for mantle dynamics within the deep asthenosphere. The high ferric iron content of the inclusions provides insights into the oxidation state of the deep upper mantle.
Abstract: Many carbonatites are associated both spatially and temporally with large igneous provinces (LIPs), and considered to originate from a mantle plume source lacking any contribution from recycled crustal materials. Here, we report an occurrence of carbonatite enriched in rare-earth elements (REE) and associated with the Tarim LIP in northwestern China. The Tarim LIP comprises intrusive and volcanic products of mantle plume activity spanning from ~ 300 to 280 Ma. The carbonatites at Wajilitage in the northwestern part of Tarim are dominated by calcite and dolomite varieties, and contain abundant REE minerals (principally, monazite and REE-fluorcarbonates). Th–Pb age determination of monazite yielded an emplacement age of 266 ± 5.3 Ma, i.e. appreciably younger than the eruption age of flood basalts at ~ 290 Ma. The carbonatites show low initial 87Sr/86Sr (0.7037–0.7041) and high ?Nd(t) (1.2–4) values, which depart from the isotopic characteristics of plume-derived basalts and high-Mg picrites from the same area. This indicates that the Wajilitage carbonatites derived from a mantle source isotopically distinct from the one responsible for the voluminous (ultra)mafic volcanism at Tarim. The carbonatites show ?26MgDSM3 values (? 0.99 to ? 0.65‰) that are significantly lower than those in typical mantle-derived rocks and rift carbonatites, but close to marine sediments and orogenic carbonatites. We propose that the carbonatites in the Tarim LIP formed by decompressional melting of recycled sediments mixed with the ambient mantle peridotite. The enriched components in the Tarim plume could be accounted for by the presence of recycled sedimentary components in the subcontinental mantle.
Abstract: The silico?carbonatite dykes of the Huanglongpu area, Lesser Qinling, China, are unusual in that they are quartz-bearing, Mo-mineralised and enriched in the heavy rare earth elements (HREE) relative to typical carbonatites. The textures of REE minerals indicate crystallisation of monazite-(Ce), bastnäsite-(Ce), parisite-(Ce) and aeschynite-(Ce) as magmatic phases. Burbankite was also potentially an early crystallising phase. Monazite-(Ce) was subsequently altered to produce a second generation of apatite, which was in turn replaced and overgrown by britholite-(Ce), accompanied by the formation of allanite-(Ce). Bastnäsite and parisite where replaced by synchysite-(Ce) and röntgenite-(Ce). Aeschynite-(Ce) was altered to uranopyrochlore and then pyrochlore with uraninite inclusions. The mineralogical evolution reflects the evolution from magmatic carbonatite, to more silica-rich conditions during early hydrothermal processes, to fully hydrothermal conditions accompanied by the formation of sulphate minerals. Each alteration stage resulted in the preferential leaching of the LREE and enrichment in the HREE. Mass balance considerations indicate hydrothermal fluids must have contributed HREE to the mineralisation. The evolution of the fluorcarbonate mineral assemblage requires an increase in aCa2+ and aCO32? in the metasomatic fluid (where a is activity), and breakdown of HREE-enriched calcite may have been the HREE source. Leaching in the presence of strong, LREE-selective ligands (Cl?) may account for the depletion in late stage minerals in the LREE, but cannot account for subsequent preferential HREE addition. Fluid inclusion data indicate the presence of sulphate-rich brines during alteration, and hence sulphate complexation may have been important for preferential HREE transport. Alongside HREE-enriched magmatic sources, and enrichment during magmatic processes, late stage alteration with non-LREE-selective ligands may be critical in forming HREE-enriched carbonatites.
Abstract: The unique, giant, rare earth element (REE) deposit at Bayan Obo, northern China, is the world’s largest REE deposit. It is geologically complex, and its genesis is still debated. Here, we report in situ Th-Pb dating and Nd isotope ratios for monazite and Sr isotope ratios for dolomite and apatite from fresh drill cores. The measured monazite ages (361-913 Ma) and previously reported whole-rock Sm-Nd data show a linear relationship with the initial Nd isotope ratio, suggesting a single-stage evolution from a Sm-Nd source that was formed before 913 Ma. All monazites show consistent ?Nd(1.3Ga) values (0.3 ± 0.6) close to those of the adjacent 1.3 Ga carbonatite and mafic dikes. The primary dolomite and apatite show lower 87Sr/86Sr ratios (0.7024-0.7030) than the recrystallized dolomite (0.7038-0.7097). The REE ores at Bayan Obo are interpreted to have originally formed as products of ca. 1.3 Ga carbonatitic magmatism and to have undergone subsequent thermal perturbations induced by Sr-rich, but REE-poor, metamorphic fluids derived from nearby sedimentary rocks.
Abstract: Rare-earth deposits associated with intrusive carbonatite complexes are the world’s most important source of these elements (REE). One of the largest deposits of this type is Maoniuping in the Mianning-Dechang metallogenic belt of eastern Tibet (Sichuan, China). In the currently mined central part of the deposit (Dagudao section), REE mineralization is hosted by a structurally and mineralogically complex Late Oligocene (26.4 ±?1.2 Ma, 40Ar/39Ar age of fluorphlogopite associated with bastnäsite) hydrothermal vein system developed in a coeval syenite intrusion. Low-grade stockworks of multiple veinlets and breccias in the lower part of the orebody grade upwards into progressively thicker veins (up to 12 m in width) that are typically zoned and comprise ferromagnesian micas (biotite to fluorphlogopite), sodium clinopyroxenes (aegirine to aegirine-augite), sodium amphiboles (magnesio-arfvedsonite to fluororichterite), K-feldspar, fluorite, barite, calcite, and bastnäsite. The latter four minerals are most common in the uppermost 80 m of the Dagudao section and represent the climax of hydrothermal activity. Systematic variations in the fluid inclusion data indicate a continuous hydrothermal evolution from about 230-400 °C (fluid inclusions in feldspar, clinopyroxene, and amphibole) to 140-240 °C (fluid inclusions in bastnäsite, fluorite, calcite). Hydrothermal REE transport was probably controlled by F?, (SO4)2?, Cl?, and (CO3)2? as complexing ligands. We propose that at Dagudao, silicate magmas produced orthomagmatic fluids that explored and expanded a fissure system generated by strike-slip faulting. Initially, the fluids had appreciable capacity to transport REE and, consequently, no major mineralization developed. The earliest minerals to precipitate were alkali- and Fe-rich silicates containing low levels of F, which caused progressive enrichment of the fluid in Ca, Mg, F, Cl, REE, (SO4)2?, and (CO3)2?, leading to the crystallization of aegirine-augite, fluororichterite, fluorphlogopite, fluorite, barite, calcite, and bastnäsite gradually. Barite, fluorite, calcite, and bastnäsite are the most common minerals in typical ores, and bastnäsite generally postdates these gangue minerals. Thus, it is very probable that fluid cooling and formation of large amount of fluorite, barite, and calcite triggered bastnäsite precipitation in the waning stage of hydrothermal activity.
Abstract: Subduction zones are an important way for crustal materials to enter deep parts of the Earth. Therefore, carbonatites in orogenic belt are of great significance in revealing deep carbon cycling pathways. To date, mantle-derived carbonatites have been identified in many orogenic belts, and their origin is considered to be related to subducted sediments. However, almost all orogenic carbonatites are composed of calcite, and their C isotopic compositions show typical mantle values, lacking any evidence of sedimentary origin. Here, we report decoupling of C and Sr isotopes between intimately associated dolomite and forsterite-calcite carbonatites from Caotan in the Qinling orogen, central China. The dolomite carbonatite is mainly composed of dolomite (plus minor apatite and magnetite), which has elevated ?13CPDB values (-3.1 to -3.6 ‰) and low 87Sr/86Sr ratios (0.7026-0.7042). The forsterite-calcite carbonatite consists of calcite (60-65 vol. %), forsterite and its replacement products (30-35 vol. %), and magnetite. The calcite shows mantle-like ?13CPDB (-6.2 to -7.2 ‰) but high initial 87Sr/86Sr values (0.7053-0.7076). Neodymium and Pb isotopic compositions are comparable in the two carbonatite types. The forsterite-calcite carbonatite is interpreted to have formed by metasomatic interaction of primary dolomitic melts with eclogite in thickened lower crust during collision of the North and South China cratons. The reaction resulted in decarbonation and depletion of the carbonatitic magma in 13C. Because of its initially low REE and Pb contents, the Nd-Pb isotopic signature of the primary dolomitic melt was preserved in the forsterite-calcite carbonatite. We propose that some orogenic calcite carbonatites may not be primary mantle-derived rocks and their mantle-like ?13CPDB values may be misleading.
Chemical Geology, doi: 10.1016/ j.chemgeo .2019.119290 46p. Pdf
Europe, Czech Republic, Germany, Poland, Austria
lamproites
Abstract: Orogenic lamproites represent a group of peralkaline, ultrapotassic and perpotassic mantle-derived igneous rocks that hold the potential to sample components with extreme compositions from highly heterogeneous orogenic mantle. In our pilot study, we present highly siderophile element (HSE) and ReOs isotope systematics of Variscan orogenic lamproites sampled in the territories of the Czech Republic, Austria and Poland, i.e., from the termination of the Moldanubian and Saxo-Thuringian zones of the Bohemian Massif. Orogenic lamproites of the Bohemian Massif are distinguished by variably high contents of SiO2, high Mg# and predominant mineral associations of K-rich amphibole and Fe-rich microcline. The HSE show (i) consistently very low contents in all investigated orogenic lamproites compared to the estimated concentrations in majority of mid-ocean ridge basalts, hotspot-related volcanic rocks (e.g., ocean island basalts, continental flood basalts, komatiites, some intraplate alkaline volcanic rocks such as kimberlites and anorogenic lamproites) and arc lavas, and (ii) marked differences in relative and absolute HSE abundances between the samples from the Moldanubian and Saxo-Thuringian Zone. Such a regional dependence in HSE from mantle-derived melts is exceptional. Orogenic lamproites have highly variable and high initial suprachondritic 187Os/188Os values (up to 0.631) compared with rather chondritic to subchondritic Os isotope values of the young lithospheric mantle below the Bohemian Massif. The highly radiogenic Os isotope component in orogenic lamproites may be derived from preferential melting of metasomatised vein assemblages sitting in depleted peridotite mantle. This process appears to be valid generally in the petrogenesis of orogenic lamproites both from the Bohemian Massif and from the Mediterranean area. As a specific feature of the orogenic lamproites from the Bohemian Massif, originally ultra-depleted mantle component correlative with remnants of the Rheic Ocean lithosphere in the Moldanubian Zone was metasomatised by a mixture of evolved and juvenile material, whereas the lithospheric mantle in the Saxo-Thuringian Zone was enriched through the subduction of evolved crustal material with highly radiogenic Sr isotope signature. As a result, this led to observed unique regionally dependent coupled HSE, RbSr and ReOs isotope systematics.
Abstract: Orogenic lamproites represent a group of peralkaline, ultrapotassic and perpotassic mantle-derived igneous rocks that hold the potential to sample components with extreme compositions from highly heterogeneous orogenic mantle. In our pilot study, we present highly siderophile element (HSE) and ReOs isotope systematics of Variscan orogenic lamproites sampled in the territories of the Czech Republic, Austria and Poland, i.e., from the termination of the Moldanubian and Saxo-Thuringian zones of the Bohemian Massif. Orogenic lamproites of the Bohemian Massif are distinguished by variably high contents of SiO2, high Mg# and predominant mineral associations of K-rich amphibole and Fe-rich microcline. The HSE show (i) consistently very low contents in all investigated orogenic lamproites compared to the estimated concentrations in majority of mid-ocean ridge basalts, hotspot-related volcanic rocks (e.g., ocean island basalts, continental flood basalts, komatiites, some intraplate alkaline volcanic rocks such as kimberlites and anorogenic lamproites) and arc lavas, and (ii) marked differences in relative and absolute HSE abundances between the samples from the Moldanubian and Saxo-Thuringian Zone. Such a regional dependence in HSE from mantle-derived melts is exceptional. Orogenic lamproites have highly variable and high initial suprachondritic 187Os/188Os values (up to 0.631) compared with rather chondritic to subchondritic Os isotope values of the young lithospheric mantle below the Bohemian Massif. The highly radiogenic Os isotope component in orogenic lamproites may be derived from preferential melting of metasomatised vein assemblages sitting in depleted peridotite mantle. This process appears to be valid generally in the petrogenesis of orogenic lamproites both from the Bohemian Massif and from the Mediterranean area. As a specific feature of the orogenic lamproites from the Bohemian Massif, originally ultra-depleted mantle component correlative with remnants of the Rheic Ocean lithosphere in the Moldanubian Zone was metasomatised by a mixture of evolved and juvenile material, whereas the lithospheric mantle in the Saxo-Thuringian Zone was enriched through the subduction of evolved crustal material with highly radiogenic Sr isotope signature. As a result, this led to observed unique regionally dependent coupled HSE, RbSr and ReOs isotope systematics.
Geochemical Perspectives Letters, Vol. 17, pp. 11-15. pdf
Mantle
carbonatites
Abstract: Carbonatite, an unusual carbonate-rich igneous rock, is known to be sourced from the mantle which provides insights into mantle-to-crust carbon transfer. To constrain further the Ca isotopic composition of carbonatites, investigate the behaviour of Ca isotopes during their evolution, and constrain whether recycled carbonates are involved in their source regions, we report ?44/42Ca for 47 worldwide carbonatite and associated silicate rocks using a refined analytical protocol. Our results show that primary carbonatite and associated silicate rocks are rather homogeneous in Ca isotope compositions that are comparable to ?44/42Ca values of basalts, while non-primary carbonatites show detectable ?44/42Ca variations that are correlated to ?13C values. Our finding suggests that Ca isotopes fractionate during late stages of carbonatite evolution, making it a useful tool in the study of carbonatite evolution. The finding also implies that carbonatite is sourced from a mantle source without requiring the involvement of recycled carbonates.
Russian Geology and Geophysics, Vol. 58, pp. 1305-1316.
Africa, Angola
eclogites
Abstract: We studied the Sm-Nd, Rb-Sr, and Re-Os isotope compositions of mantle xenoliths (eclogites and peridotites) from diamondiferous kimberlites of the Catoca cluster of the Kasai Craton. In the eclogites, the primary strontium isotope composition 87Sr/86Sr varies from 0.7056 to 0.7071, and the neodymium isotope composition eNd, from 1.8 to 2.6. The 187Re/188Os and 187Os/188Os ratios range from 135 to 80 and from 1.3110 to 1.9709, respectively, which indicates a significant portion of radiogenic Os: yOs = 129-147. These isotope values exceed the values assumed for model reservoirs (primitive upper mantle (PUM) and bulk silicate Earth (BSE)) and those of chondrites. The isotope composition of the studied systems indicates the formation of eclogites from a rhenium-enriched source, namely, the subducted oceanic crust transformed as a result of metasomatism and/or melting under upper-mantle conditions.
Abstract: The prosperity of our societies and our standards of living are directly related to our ability to find, exploit, and manage our metal and mineral resources. Metal and mineral deposits are, in fact, geochemical anomalies and, as such, applied geochemistry plays a critical role throughout the mineral resources value chain, from early stage exploration to mine closure. The fundamentals of element mobility (i.e. transport and fixation) in the near-surface environment are used by geochemists to detect mineral deposits at depth, reveal element distributions in and around deposits, assess the total geochemical environment, and refine effective and benign extraction and waste disposal techniques. Both pure- and applied-research ventures play fundamental roles in providing the techniques to manage metal resources and thereby benefit society.
Abstract: MARID (Mica-Amphibole-Rutile-Ilmenite-Diopside) xenoliths are transported from the deep-cratonic lithosphere to the Earth's surface by Cretaceous kimberlites emplaced in the Kimberley area of the Kaapvaal Craton. MARID xenoliths have high modal abundances (70-80?vol%) of mica and amphibole, indicating their origin from a hydrous source. The ?18O values (4.7????18O???6.9‰) of phlogopite micas from 14 MARID samples indicate that these minerals are both 18O-enriched and 18O-depleted with respect to the average upper mantle ?18O value of 5.8?±?0.6‰. The range of ?2H values of phlogopites (?83????2H????53‰, n?=?14) of MARID xenoliths are slightly larger than the average mantle ?2H value (?70?±?10‰). The oxygen (?18Ophlogopites-amphibole?=??0.4 and 0.4‰) and hydrogen (?2Hphlogopite-amphibole?=?14 and 36‰) isotopic disequilibrium recorded from two MARID xenoliths suggests the duration of the last isotopic exchange, possibly just before the kimberlite emplacement, between these minerals and metasomatic fluids was too short to reach isotopic equilibrium. Our model calculation indicates that the phlogopites of MARID xenoliths underwent isotopic exchange with fluids of ?18O?=?5.5 to 10‰, ?2H?=??62 to ?90‰. The range of ?18O value of the calculated metasomatic fluids resembles the oxygen isotopic composition of the primary mantle carbonate (~ 6-9‰) suggesting interaction between carbonatic melt and MARID xenoliths in the continental lithospheric mantle. Furthermore, ?18O values of phlogopites together with previously published nitrogen isotope data (?11 ? ?15N ? 9‰; Banerjee et al., 2015) indicates incorporation of inhomogeneously distributed recycled crustal material from subducted crust within their source magma. Therefore, O-H-N isotope data for MARID xenoliths indicates their crystallization from geochemically heterogeneous magma in the upper continental mantle and subsequent metasomatism with mantle fluids.